fit_o take_v carry_v away_o the_o defilement_n that_o be_v contract_v within_o the_o body_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o cleanse_a nature_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a cleanser_n it_o do_v be_v take_v by_o faith_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o inward_a man._n all_o the_o ceremonial_a purification_n be_v type_n of_o the_o purify_n blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o there_o you_o have_v the_o typical_a cleansing_n expound_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o justification_n and_o he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctification_n you_o read_v in_o zech._n 13._o 1._o of_o a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n this_o fountain_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o that_o drink_v daily_o of_o this_o blood_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v daily_o 3._o drink_n be_v of_o a_o revive_a nature_n it_o recover_v from_o faint_n it_o open_v the_o eye_n help_v feebleness_n of_o spirit_n vid._n judg._n 15._o 18_o 19_o sampsâ—n_n be_v tire_v by_o that_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n find_v his_o spirit_n sink_v he_o pray_v for_o drink_v and_o when_o he_o have_v refresh_v himself_o with_o water_n his_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o he_o revive_v solomon_n prov._n 31._o 6_o 7._o prescribe_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n to_o the_o heavy_a heart_a that_o they_o may_v forget_v their_o poverty_n and_o remember_v their_o misery_n no_o more_o some_o drink_n be_v call_v aquavitae_n because_o of_o its_o usefulness_n and_o efficacy_n this_o way_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o revive_a blood_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o deliquio_fw-la spirituali_fw-la when_o it_o faint_v and_o die_v and_o sink_v the_o sprinkling_n of_o this_o blood_n will_v fetch_v it_o again_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o of_o this_o true_a aquavitae_n take_v down_o by_o faith_n will_v open_v the_o eye_n and_o restore_v it_o again_o this_o effect_n it_o have_v on_o asaph_n ps_n 73._o 26._o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n by_o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n esay_n 61._o 1._o and_o chap._n 57_o 15._o to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o alone_a that_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n 4._o drink_n be_v of_o a_o cheer_v nature_n it_o do_v beget_v and_o continue_v cheerfulness_n the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n psalm_n 104._o 15._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o heart-chearing_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o the_o only_a preserver_n of_o true_a joy_n it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n merry_a in_o adversity_n it_o will_v create_v laughter_n in_o heaviness_n psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v lift_v up_o only_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o only_a medicine_n for_o spiritual_a melancholy_n when_o the_o church_n be_v drink_v in_o christ_n wine-cellar_n take_v down_o this_o blood_n how_o be_v her_o heart_n cheer_v cant._n 2._o 3_o 4._o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_v of_o this_o be_v 1._o for_o information_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o a_o believer_n union_n and_o oneness_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o scripture_n set_v this_o out_o as_o by_o express_a testimony_n â—o_o by_o natural_a resemblance_n as_o of_o vine_n and_o branch_n john_n 15._o init_fw-la of_o head_n and_o member_n eph._n 1._o ult_n eph._n 6._o 30._o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n eph._n 6._o 32._o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o superstructory_n stone_n eph._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o of_o meat_n and_o eater_n as_o in_o the_o text._n as_o there_o be_v a_o union_n between_o the_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o intimate_a union_n between_o a_o believer_n and_o christ_n his_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o indeed_o ouâ—_n union_n with_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o feed_n on_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v our_o meat_n if_o he_o be_v not_o our_o head_n by_o mystical_a urim_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o eat_n this_o make_v christ_n we_o give_v we_o right_a to_o eat_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 19_o make_v our_o union_n with_o he_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o receive_a nourishment_n from_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n feed_v on_o he_o prove_v the_o soul_n union_n with_o he_o so_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_z â—_o in_o he_o as_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n so_o be_v we_o turn_v into_o christ_n make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 2._o behold_v here_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n whence_o shall_v we_o have_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o satisfy_v so_o many_o say_v the_o disciple_n to_o christ_n mar._n 8._o 4_o 5._o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v enough_o in_o he_o to_o feed_v so_o many_o and_o to_o feed_v every_o one_o so_o plentiful_o he_o have_v say_v his_o people_n ever_o since_o that_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o he_o will_v feed_v all_o his_o elect_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o all_o abundant_o every_o kind_n of_o way_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o grace_n feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n feed_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o he_o feed_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o abatement_n of_o his_o fullness_n do_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o col._n 2._o 9_o he_o can_v not_o feed_v so_o many_o so_o long_a every_o way_n without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o fullness_n the_o child_n have_v be_v eat_v above_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o loaf_n be_v still_o whole_a iii_o behold_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o give_v we_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n remember_v it_o be_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v our_o meat_n his_o blood_n that_o be_v our_o drink_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o offering_n allow_v they_o till_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v have_v not_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v he_o can_v have_v be_v no_o food_n for_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n appear_v the_o more_o in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o meat_n offer_v for_o we_o and_o let_v out_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o drink_n offer_v for_o we_o wonder_v to_o eternity_n at_o this_o love_n john_n 3._o 16._o the_o scripture_n express_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o he_o give_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n psal_n 75._o 23_o 24_o 25._o how_o much_o great_a love_n do_v he_o express_v in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o elect_n to_o feed_v they_o that_o god_n only_a son_n shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n for_o we_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o to_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n iv_o behold_v here_o the_o completeness_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o his_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o what_o respect_n under_o what_o notion_n you_o please_v and_o you_o will_v see_v his_o completeness_n behold_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a he_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 7_o 25._o he_o save_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n from_o all_o evil_a unto_o all_o good_a and_o that_o for_o ever_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o physician_n and_o his_o completeness_n will_v appear_v he_o heal_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n heal_v in_o a_o instant_n heal_v to_o the_o bottom_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o be_v complete_o and_o perfect_o so_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o feeder_n and_o he_o be_v complete_a in_o that_o notion_n he_o be_v not_o only_a meat_n nor_o only_a drink_n but_o he_o
that_o long_a sickness_n how_o unlike_o himself_o be_v he_o he_o have_v no_o actual_a repentance_n till_o nathan_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n and_o quicken_v he_o sin_n quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o water_n quench_v the_o fire_n sin_n take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o soul_n dead_v the_o appetite_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o lock_v up_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o can_v act_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 2_o sickness_n beget_v torment_n and_o anguish_n in_o the_o body_n when_o sickness_n be_v in_o extremity_n in_o the_o body_n how_o do_v a_o man_n cry_v out_o of_o pain_n head_n and_o heart_n and_o every_o part_n be_v under_o torment_n what_o restless_a toss_n be_v man_n under_o when_o disease_n be_v violent_a hear_v how_o job_n complain_v chap._n 30._o 16_o 17_o 18_o sin_n be_v a_o creator_n of_o torment_n and_o painfulness_n in_o the_o soul_n felix_n his_o sin_n make_v he_o tremble_v act_v 24._o 25._o cain_n sin_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o such_o anguish_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v gen._n 4._o 13_o 14._o judas_n his_o sin_n do_v bring_v such_o despair_a torment_n upon_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o take_v away_o his_o life_n to_o end_v his_o misery_n matth._n 27._o init_fw-la and_o even_o god_n own_o people_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o spiritual_a disease_n they_o be_v pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n till_o by_o pardon_n and_o remission_n they_o have_v obtain_v a_o heal_n from_o god_n how_o full_a of_o pain_n be_v david_n spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o rack_n for_o a_o long_a time_n if_o he_o do_v ever_o recover_v his_o former_a serenity_n vid._n psalm_n 6._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la psalm_n 38._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la many_o of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n do_v by_o sin_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o such_o anguish_n that_o they_o be_v never_o without_o much_o smart_n to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n 3_o sickness_n do_v bring_v uncomelinesse_n the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n in_o the_o world_n if_o pine_a sickness_n continue_v long_o upon_o it_o become_v like_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v moth-eaten_a the_o eye_n sink_v the_o colour_n be_v lose_v the_o skin_n be_v shriveld_a the_o bone_n stick_v out_o etc._n etc._n job_n observe_v this_o chap._n 16._o 8._o thou_o have_v fill_v i_o with_o wrinkle_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o my_o leanness_n rise_v up_o in_o i_o bear_v witness_n to_o my_o face_n sickness_n make_v straight_a body_n how_o down_o beautiful_a face_n look_v ghastly_a well-coloured_a cheek_n look_v pale_a and_o oftentimes_o the_o more_o beautiful_a sickness_n find_v we_o the_o more_o uncomely_a do_v it_o leave_v we_o sickness_n turn_v youth_n into_o old_a age_n vid._n lam._n 3._o 4._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o skin_n have_v he_o make_v old_a sickness_n dry_v up_o the_o spirit_n prov._n 17._o 22._o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n a_o break_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n sin_n take_v away_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o sinful_a sickness_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n have_v turn_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o mankind_n into_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n can_v we_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o adam_n soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o sin_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o sad_a change_n sin_n be_v a_o very_a deform_a thing_n it_o turn_v angel_n of_o light_n into_o ugly_a devil_n those_o who_o be_v never_o heal_v by_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o sin_n what_o deform_a soul_n have_v they_o they_o have_v not_o one_o spot_n of_o beauty_n upon_o they_o psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v stink_v a_o dead_a carrion_n a_o putrefy_a carcase_n be_v as_o beautiful_a and_o as_o sweet_a a_o object_n as_o a_o sinfully-diseased_n soul_n yea_o even_o god_n own_o child_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n though_o but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a act_n do_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o beauty_n they_o do_v not_o look_v with_o that_o grace_n they_o do_v before_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n cast_v a_o dark_a thick_a shadow_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o deep_a wound_n leave_v scar_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o sinful_a act_n leave_v some_o scar_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o soul_n a_o saint_n do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n 4_o sickness_n bring_v death_n dorcas_n be_v sick_a and_o die_v act._n 9_o 37._o long_o sickness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v will_v bring_v the_o strong_a body_n to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n sickness_n be_v indeed_o anteambulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n the_o sickbed_n be_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o the_o dark_a bed_n the_o grave_n sin_n do_v bring_v death_n to_o the_o soul_n one_o disease_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o christ_n blood_n will_v certain_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o it_o have_v bring_v many_o to_o hell_n and_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v all_o other_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o unhealed_a he_o that_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n shall_v die_v for_o ever_o ii_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sickness_n it_o be_v a_o more_o dreadful_a sickness_n than_o any_o other_o sickness_n i_o shall_v set_v it_o out_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o it_o seize_v upon_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n all_o other_o sickness_n do_v infest_v the_o body_n only_o but_o sin_n be_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n those_o sickness_n be_v most_o painful_a and_o most_o mortal_a which_o seize_v upon_o the_o vital_n and_o inward_a part_n a_o disease_n that_o feed_v upon_o the_o spirit_n do_v soon_o drink_v up_o the_o natural_a moisture_n and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o cure_v sin_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o do_v immediate_o reach_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o heart_n o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v jer._n 4._o 14._o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o some_o sin_n be_v only_o act_v by_o the_o brutish_a fleshly_a and_o sensitive_a part_n other_o rest_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o pride_n vainglory_n envy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o even_o those_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v their_o chief_a seat_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n all_o sin_n be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o it_o as_o grace_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o be_v sin_n jer._n 4._o 18._o this_o be_v thy_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v bitter_a because_o it_o reach_v unto_o thy_o heart_n 2._o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n which_o god_n never_o make_v all_o bodily_a disease_n be_v the_o handy_a work_n of_o god_n he_o create_v plague_n fever_n consumption_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 3._o 6._o but_o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n of_o which_o god_n never_o be_v the_o author_n it_o be_v true_a god_n sometime_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n not_o by_o create_v sin_n but_o by_o suffer_v a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o sin_n by_o withdraw_v deny_v his_o grace_n which_o only_o can_v preserve_v from_o sin_n 3._o sin_n be_v a_o sickness_n which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o man_n no_o other_o disease_n can_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n hezekiahs_n plague_n asa_n gout_n job_n sore_n none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v make_v any_o division_n between_o god_n and_o they_o some_o sickness_n do_v separate_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o the_o child_n at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a communion_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n but_o no_o bodily_a sickness_n divide_v between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o sin_n do_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n esay_n 59_o 2._o it_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o his_o own_o child_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o enemy_n 4._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sickness_n all_o bodily_a disease_n come_v from_o this_o disease_n have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o thy_o unto_o self_n thou_o own_o do_n shall_v correct_v thou_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 19_o a_o distemper_a soul_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o a_o distemper_a body_n sin_n be_v the_o first_o
john_n 13._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o wash_v save_o his_o foot_n he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o ointment_n shall_v as_o certain_o find_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o who_o vessel_n pour_v upon_o he_o 5._o he_o excel_v all_o other_o ointment_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o composition_n all_o other_o ointment_n be_v compound_v and_o make_v by_o man_n they_o be_v call_v the_o ointment_n of_o the_o apothecary_n eccles_n 10._o 1._o god_n create_v the_o material_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v give_v man_n skill_n and_o understanding_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o the_o composition_n be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o this_o precious_a ointment_n be_v not_o make_v by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v compound_v this_o golden_a box_n of_o ointment_n it_o be_v god_n that_o anoint_a christ_n with_o the_o holy_a unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 45._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v ointment_n unto_o other_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o ointment_n be_v god_n himself_o though_o the_o humanity_n be_v a_o creature_n yet_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o creator_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a unguentum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o ointment_n of_o god_n but_o unguentum_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o ointment_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o use_v these_o i_o shall_v draw_v 1._o from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n 2._o from_o the_o particular_a resemblance_n first_o in_o general_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a one_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o study_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o search_v into_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o comprehend_v a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n study_n in_o this_o life_n paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o this_o one_o resemblance_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a one_o he_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o all_o the_o choice_a thing_n in_o nature_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o shadow_v out_o his_o glory_n his_o name_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a esay_n 9_o 6._o how_o wonderful_a be_v that_o name_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o excellent_a thing_n 2._o this_o shall_v draw_v our_o heart_n exceed_o towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o shall_v beget_v in_o we_o desire_n after_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o precious_a ointment_n draw_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o they_o the_o best_a ointment_n be_v but_o a_o drug_n to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o be_v not_o enamour_v with_o he_o we_o do_v despise_v he_o he_o that_o look_v on_o he_o as_o ointment_n can_v but_o be_v great_o delight_v in_o he_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o that_o man_n do_v not_o value_n christ_n as_o ointment_n that_o do_v not_o love_v he_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v draw_v after_o he_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o compare_v to_o ointment_n his_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v his_o meekness_n patience_n holiness_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o heavenly_a grace_n true_a grace_n be_v a_o choice_n thing_n the_o scripture_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o choice_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n cant._n 4_o 13_o 14._o next_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n comparable_a to_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o his_o common_a grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o special_a grace_n be_v more_o confine_v his_o name_n be_v ointment_n the_o holy_a ointment_n in_o the_o law_n be_v pour_v upon_o none_o but_o upon_o consecrate_a thing_n and_o person_n exod._n 30._o 2d_o 24_o 25_o 30._o it_o must_v not_o be_v pour_v on_o man_n flâ—sh_n v._o 32._o christ_n be_v compare_v here_o to_o this_o ointment_n a_o select_a number_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n only_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n these_o and_o these_o only_a â—e_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n thuâ—_n much_o for_o the_o general_a doctrine_n second_o particular_o first_o from_o the_o fragrancy_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d may_v learn_v four_o thing_n 1._o how_o unsavoury_a they_o be_v that_o want_n christ_n wicked_a man_n have_v animam_fw-la pro_fw-la salâ—_n their_o soul_n keep_v their_o body_n sweet_a but_o what_o have_v they_o then_o to_o keep_v their_o soul_n sweet_a the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o unsavoury_a psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v unsavoury_a both_o in_o their_o person_n and_o in_o service_n that_o want_v this_o ointment_n a_o heart_n unanointed_a cast_v the_o worst_a smell_n of_o any_o corrupt_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o your_o fragrancy_n proceed_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a smell_n upon_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v because_o this_o ointment_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o you_o jesus_n christ_n mention_n the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o indeed_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n pour_v upon_o your_o head_n at_o your_o conversion_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o this_o good_a savour_n it_o be_v great_a pride_n and_o ingratitude_n not_o to_o own_v it_o 3._o this_o teach_v we_o all_o how_o to_o make_v and_o keep_v the_o soul_n sweet_a satan_n labour_v to_o make_v it_o musty_a by_o breathe_v the_o ill_a air_n of_o sin_n into_o it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o smell_v sweet_o you_o must_v anoint_v it_o with_o this_o ointment_n every_o day_n drop_v but_o every_o day_n a_o drop_n of_o this_o ointment_n upon_o it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n or_o some_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o it_o will_v preserve_v sweet_a notwithstanding_o the_o thick_a fog_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n carry_v christ_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o you_o will_v smell_v very_o sweet_a in_o every_o company_n 4._o when_o ever_o you_o smell_v any_o sweet_a savour_n think_v on_o christ_n the_o best_a use_n which_o we_o can_v make_v of_o perfume_n and_o ointment_n be_v to_o make_v they_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o who_o perfume_v both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o then_o second_o from_o the_o cheer_v virtue_n of_o this_o ointment_n learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o whither_o to_o go_v for_o heart_n revive_v when_o you_o find_v your_o spirit_n dull_a and_o melancholy_a when_o your_o heart_n be_v tire_v out_o and_o your_o soul_n languish_v smell_v to_o this_o precious_a ointment_n and_o it_o will_v revive_v you_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a the_o smell_n of_o the_o ointment_n either_o of_o christ_n satisfaction_n or_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o of_o his_o intercession_n be_v the_o speedy_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o be_v rid_v from_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a heaviness_n 2._o let_v they_o that_o have_v this_o ointment_n maintain_v spiritual_a cheerfulness_n god_n call_v for_o spiritual_a gladness_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a sorrow_n phil._n 3._o 1._o a_o well_o ground_a cheerfulness_n honour_n religion_n as_o much_o as_o holiness_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o consolation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o conversion_n john_n 15._o 11._o rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n john_n 15._o 26._o you_o that_o have_v this_o ointment_n maintain_v a_o holy_a light-heartednesse_n there_o be_v a_o vain_a mirth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o sensual_a mirth_n avoid_v these_o but_o the_o holy_a mirth_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o holy_a ointment_n to_o see_v anoint_a one_o droop_v in_o the_o black_a season_n and_o then_o three_o from_o the_o mollify_a virtue_n of_o this_o ointment_n learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o scripture_n remedy_n against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n the_o best_a be_v trouble_v with_o less_o or_o more_o chafe_v this_o supply_a ointment_n 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o and_o it_o will_v grow_v soft_a this_o ointment_n be_v never_o use_v aright_o but_o it_o do_v in_o time_n remove_v the_o spirituâ—l_a hardness_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o ascribe_v all_o heart_n softness_n to_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o
alm_n shall_v famish_v for_o want_v of_o it_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n i._o to_o such_o as_o want_v christ_n my_o counsel_n to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v labour_v for_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o you_o can_v be_v well_o without_o he_o you_o will_v famish_v your_o soul_n if_o you_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o your_o meat_n and_o drink_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o 1._o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o your_o need_n of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o he_o look_v upon_o your_o natural_a guilt_n upon_o all_o your_o sin_n upon_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n against_o disobedience_n upon_o the_o exact_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n and_o upon_o your_o own_o helpless_a nesse_n either_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o to_o stand_v out_o under_o the_o deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o your_o need_n of_o he_o 2._o wait_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o sinner_n the_o public_a ordinance_n chief_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o christ_n make_v the_o tender_a of_o himself_o and_o by_o that_o ordinary_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v that_o tender_a rom._n 10._o 17._o zacheus_n obtain_v christ_n by_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n luke_n 19_o 4._o the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o sycamore-tree_n câ—â—mb_v up_o into_o they_o and_o stay_v and_o wait_v till_o christ_n come_v he_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o way_n 3._o observe_v his_o call_n and_o embrace_v it_o prov._n 9_o init_fw-la luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o mark_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o knock_v be_v of_o christ_n thus_o do_v zacheus_n luke_n 19_o 5_o 6._o zacheus_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n beg_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o heart_n to_o come_v down_o when_o he_o say_v come_v down_o he_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o god_n he_o that_o refuse_v he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n consider_v serious_o of_o it_o when_o you_o find_v your_o stomach_n crave_v meat_n and_o drink_n think_v o_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v ii_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n let_v i_o commend_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o you_o 1._o feed_v on_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n every_o day_n christian_n grow_v weak_a because_o they_o let_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_n stand_v by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o pot_n but_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o stomach_n that_o give_v nourishment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o drink_n in_o the_o vessel_n but_o the_o drink_v take_v down_o that_o revive_v stir_v up_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o that_o will_v make_v you_o feed_v hearty_o on_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n by_o meditation_n eat_v and_o drink_v he_o by_o application_n let_v your_o faith_n draw_v in_o christ_n in_o every_o ordinance_n keep_v your_o spiritual_a meal_n as_o constant_o as_o you_o do_v your_o other_o meal_n your_o eat_n will_v help_v you_o to_o a_o stomach_n satisfaction_n and_o hunger_n be_v mutual_a help_v one_o to_o another_o eat_v and_o drink_v other_o meat_n take_v away_o the_o appetite_n but_o it_o increase_v the_o spiritual_a appetite_n fix_a time_n of_o spiritual_a feed_v every_o day_n be_v marvellous_a profitable_a when_o you_o have_v pray_v call_v your_o heart_n to_o account_v what_o it_o have_v take_v in_o of_o christ_n when_o you_o have_v be_v read_v ask_v it_o what_o nourishment_n it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n when_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v over_o inquire_v what_o refreshment_n be_v receive_v put_v yourselves_o forward_o to_o frequent_v constant_a actual_a feed_n it_o be_v pity_n such_o precious_a meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v stand_v in_o corner_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o it_o 2._o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o any_o that_o it_o be_v actual_o deal_v out_o to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o other_o want_v there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v no_o other_o meat_n but_o sin_n they_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n job_n 15._o 16._o some_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o violence_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o deceit_n some_o there_o be_v that_o drink_n the_o wine_n of_o the_o condemn_v in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n amos_n 2._o 8._o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v their_o blood_n like_o new_a wine_n micah_n 3._o 3._o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n have_v no_o other_o meat_n than_o the_o pulse_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n no_o other_o drink_n then_o the_o puddle_n water_n of_o create_a thing_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v prize_n and_o value_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n jesus_n christ_n give_v thanks_o when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v john_n 6._o 11_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 27._o 35._o and_o so_o shall_v all_o man_n do_v it_o be_v brutish_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v without_o thanksgiving_n how_o much_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n the_o corporal_a be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o this_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n no_o other_o shall_v taste_v of_o this_o provision_n 3._o let_v your_o growth_n be_v answerable_a to_o such_o excellent_a feed_n god_n expect_v that_o our_o spiritual_a growth_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n bos_n macer_n pingui_fw-la in_o arvo_fw-la be_v prodigious_a husbandman_n expect_v that_o when_o they_o put_v their_o cattle_n into_o pasture_n that_o be_v rich_a where_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o grass_n and_o abundance_n of_o water_n they_o expect_v that_o their_o growth_n shall_v be_v answerable_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v high_o feed_v they_o have_v angel_n meat_n shall_v they_o not_o then_o do_v angel_n work_v if_o you_o do_v not_o grow_v very_o fast_o you_o will_v bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o nourish_v meat_n as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o nourish_v drink_n as_o if_o it_o be_v meat_n in_o show_n and_o not_o meat_n indeed_o as_o if_o it_o be_v drink_v in_o show_n not_o drink_v indeed_o jesus_n christ_n may_v repent_v that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v his_o blood_n pour_v out_o to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n for_o you_o that_o be_v still_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a even_a dwarf_n in_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o saint_n privilege_n that_o they_o shall_v grow_v because_o christ_n be_v their_o feeder_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o have_v such_o food_n to_o be_v careful_o mindful_a of_o grow_v every_o limb_n of_o the_o new_a man_n shall_v thrive_v we_o shall_v grow_v low_o in_o humility_n high_a in_o heavenly-mindednesse_a broad_a and_o thick_a in_o spiritual_a affection_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v express_v your_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o royal_a meat_n and_o drink_n any_o other_o way_n so_o much_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o grow_v abundant_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n require_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o of_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o feed_a virtue_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o john_n 15._o 5_o 8._o as_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o meat_n that_o do_v not_o labour_n so_o be_v he_o more_o unworthy_a that_o do_v not_o grow_v 4._o show_v pity_n to_o other_o that_o feed_v on_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n endeavour_v to_o communicate_v christ_n to_o those_o that_o want_v he_o we_o natural_o pity_v famish_v man_n lean_a cheek_n and_o pale_a face_n work_v some_o bowel_n in_o a_o miser_n in_o a_o enemy_n commend_v christ_n to_o other_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v he_o you_o shall_v feel_v no_o want_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o yourselves_o by_o communicate_v christ_n to_o other_o though_o a_o thousand_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o he_o no_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o less_o 5._o do_v not_o despair_v of_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v starve_v you_o his_o flesh_n be_v strengthen_v flesh_n his_o blood_n be_v strengthen_v blood_n quicken_a blood_n it_o be_v full_a of_o spirit_n it_o be_v full_a of_o life_n though_o thy_o grace_n be_v weak_a thy_o spiritual_a disease_n violent_a yet_o despair_v not_o thou_o receive_v more_o from_o christ_n than_o thou_o can_v lose_v or_o spend_v
a_o quicken_a virtue_n there_o be_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o all_o disease_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o sick_a person_n resort_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o luke_n 6._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o virtue_n can_v have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o if_o all_o virtue_n have_v not_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o christ_n have_v eyesalve_n for_o blind_a eye_n mollify_a grace_n for_o hard-heart_n enliven_a grace_n for_o dead_a soul_n humble_v grace_n for_o proud_a mind_n god_n have_v give_v he_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o sick_a soul_n and_o wisdom_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o repair_n to_o he_o second_o how_o christ_n heal_v spiritual_a disease_n 1._o he_o heal_v by_o justification_n sin_n bring_v guilt_n leu._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o rom._n 3._o 19_o every_o sin_n make_v the_o creature_n liable_a to_o wrath_n this_o guilt_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n jesus_n christ_n apply_v his_o spotless_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o thereby_o actual_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n as_o pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v romans_z 5._o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o cover_n of_o sin_n psal_n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v christ_n draw_v the_o veil_n or_o garment_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o obedience_n over_o the_o spot_a soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o thereby_o cover_v all_o his_o guilt_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o sinner_n be_v perfect_o heal_v though_o sin_n abide_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o redound_v upon_o the_o person_n for_o condemnation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o his_o people_n numb_a 23._o 21._o of_o this_o heal_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 103._o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n of_o this_o heal_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 20._o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v nor_o impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n 2._o he_o heal_v the_o soul_n by_o sanctification_n every_o sin_n have_v filthiness_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o guilt_n it_o be_v of_o a_o defile_n nature_n and_o leave_v defilement_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n matth._n 15._o 11._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v filthy_a creature_n rev._n 22._o 11._o and_o psal_n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a this_o be_v call_v macula_n or_o labes_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n corruption_n pollution_n etc._n etc._n it_o do_v immediate_o follow_v every_o offence_n of_o sin_n and_o remain_v when_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v over_o look_v as_o water_n when_o they_o break_v their_o bank_n and_o overflow_v the_o earth_n leave_v a_o filthy_a slime_n and_o sediment_n behind_o they_o so_o all_o sinful_a act_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n a_o filthy_a slime_n of_o corruption_n this_o filthiness_n jesus_n christ_n heal_v by_o sanctification_n he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n plant_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o do_v make_v the_o soul_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o he_o do_v cause_v all_o old_a thing_n to_o pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n to_o become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o â—6_n he_o do_v write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n jer._n 31._o 33._o he_o do_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o the_o sinner_n whereby_o he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o his_o defilement_n ezek._n 36._o 25._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n be_v heal_v this_o sanctification_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v mortification_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v waste_v rom_n 8._o 13._o and_o col._n 3._o 3_o 5._o the_o other_o be_v regeneration_n or_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereby_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v strengthen_v and_o renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o one_o be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o other_o be_v the_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n now_o although_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o heal_v perfect_o and_o at_o once_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctification_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o justification_n because_o this_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o successive_o and_o gradual_o whereas_o justification_n be_v only_o a_o relative_a change_n and_o therefore_o be_v perfect_a at_o once_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a a_o way_n of_o heal_a that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v never_o let_v he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n till_o he_o be_v full_o cure_v he_o be_v perfect_o heal_v in_o respect_n of_o part_n already_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v perfect_o heal_v in_o respect_n of_o degree_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o day_n when_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o speck_n of_o sin_n or_o filth_n either_o upon_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n three_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o physician_n above_o all_o other_o physician_n this_o appear_v in_o many_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a other_o physician_n have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o body_n all_o their_o business_n lie_v in_o the_o temper_n constitution_n part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o prevent_v remove_v disease_n that_o annoy_v the_o outward_a man_n their_o line_n reach_v no_o far_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o physician_n art_n but_o now_o the_o chief_a part_n about_o which_o christ_n be_v employ_v be_v the_o soul_n the_o conscience_n the_o affection_n the_o inward_a man_n he_o heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o other_o physician_n as_o physician_n can_v neither_o know_v nor_o heal_v vid._n esay_n â—1_n 1._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o physician_n for_o all_o disease_n there_o be_v some_o disease_n which_o be_v opprobria_fw-la medicorum_fw-la no_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v they_o but_o jesus_n christ_n can_v cure_v all_o disease_n all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o every_o individual_a disease_n he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o disease_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v cure_v all_o some_o physician_n though_o they_o have_v a_o general_a skill_n in_o all_o disease_n yet_o their_o excellency_n lie_v sometime_o in_o one_o or_o two_o which_o they_o have_v study_v more_o than_o other_o and_o about_o which_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v more_o than_o in_o other_o as_o some_o divine_n be_v better_o verse_v in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o controversy_n than_o other_o so_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n be_v as_o exact_v in_o all_o spiritual_a disease_n as_o he_o be_v in_o any_o disease_n he_o be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o head_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n he_o can_v cure_v ignorance_n pride_n unbelief_n discontent_n impatience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o can_v cure_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o that_o be_v he_o can_v cure_v all_o christ_n never_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o spiritual_a distemper_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v by_o its_o right_a name_n and_o to_o prescribe_v a_o fit_a medicine_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n john_n 5._o 4._o he_o can_v cure_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a disease_n 3._o jesus_n christ_n can_v give_v no_o hurtful_a medicine_n the_o most_o learned_a physician_n in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o know_v but_o in_o part_n may_v prescribe_v something_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o disease_n unless_o they_o have_v spectacle_n to_o see_v into_o the_o body_n they_o may_v be_v mistake_v but_o christ_n can_v be_v mistake_v he_o never_o appoint_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v fit_a yea_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o patient_n condition_n and_o indeed_o christ_n physic_n be_v therefore_o proper_a because_o he_o prescribe_v it_o other_o physician_n appoint_v such_o receipt_n because_o they_o be_v proper_a but_o christ_n receipt_n be_v proper_a because_o he_o prescribe_v they_o if_o he_o will_v use_v a_o plaster_n of_o clay_n and_o spittle_n it_o be_v therefore_o right_a because_o he_o will_v use_v it_o john_n 9_o 6._o that_o which_o
14._o 2._o they_o do_v not_o search_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n he_o that_o will_v know_v his_o spiritual_a condition_n must_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o dive_v into_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o serious_a examination_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v turn_v his_o eye_n inward_a this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v pierce_v through_o our_o own_o heart_n before_o we_o can_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o rot_a we_o must_v prove_v ourselves_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n do_v his_o metal_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o not_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o heart_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o self-visitor_n a_o self-examiner_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o now_o there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o never_o do_v spend_v one_o hour_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v as_o great_a stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v to_o foreign_a country_n this_o make_v they_o ignorant_a 3._o they_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o this_o spiritual_a physician_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a principal_a physician_n under_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v physician_n â—_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v helper_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o consult_v they_o about_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n mal._n 2._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a preach_n but_o of_o private_a conference_n they_o be_v to_o discover_v their_o spiritual_a state_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v help_v they_o in_o know_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o in_o heal_v those_o distemper_n which_o they_o have_v discover_v we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o their_o hare_n opinion_n no_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o law_n or_o beside_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v they_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o yet_o by_o advise_v with_o they_o some_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n may_v be_v attain_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v spiritual_a seer_n in_o their_o model_n and_o measure_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v 2_o king_n 1â—_n 13._o as_o they_o help_v man_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o they_o may_v be_v very_o beneficial_a by_o compare_v the_o spiritual_a stare_n of_o man_n with_o the_o rule_n to_o help_v they_o to_o a_o better_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o themselves_o than_o they_o have_v before_o but_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n neglect_v this_o man_n general_o go_v to_o the_o lawyer_n to_o be_v inform_v about_o their_o outward_a state_n they_o go_v to_o the_o bodily_a physician_n to_o be_v help_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o corporal_a estate_n but_o they_o never_o make_v conscience_n of_o inquire_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o soul_n at_o the_o month_n of_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n this_o make_v they_o so_o ignorant_a and_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a they_o think_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v bad_a and_o miserable_a 4_o they_o consult_v with_o mountebank_n which_o be_v weak_a or_o flatter_a second_o pride_n man_n be_v natural_o a_o very_a proud_a swell_a creature_n willing_a to_o see_v what_o may_v make_v he_o excellent_a unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o that_o may_v render_v he_o contemptible_a either_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o simon_n magus_n the_o sorcerer_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o act._n 8._o 9_o he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o spice_n of_o that_o disease_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v else_o that_o man_n be_v so_o impatient_a to_o bear_v rebuke_n that_o they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v instruct_v that_o they_o be_v so_o â—verse_a to_o have_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n search_v that_o they_o be_v so_o rage_v under_o affliction_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o that_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o besick_a unto_o death_n yet_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o sound_n healthy_a save_v conditition_n lest_o by_o acknowledge_v their_o spiritual_a sickness_n they_o shall_v be_v lay_v low_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n see_v how_o proud_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n john_n 8._o 33._o we_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a they_o think_v it_o a_o mighty_a injury_n to_o a_o people_n of_o their_o quality_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o bondage_n and_o subjection_n it_o be_v want_n of_o humility_n that_o make_v sinful_a man_n hold_v such_o groundless_a conclusion_n about_o that_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n three_o love_n of_o case_n man_n natural_o love_v their_o ease_n and_o quiet_a they_o will_v not_o be_v disturb_v issachar_n law_n that_o rest_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o he_o couch_v down_o between_o two_o burden_n gen_n 49._o 14_o 15._o most_o man_n be_v for_o spiritual_n as_o issachar_n be_v for_o his_o outward_a condition_n they_o prefer_v a_o unsafe_a rest_n before_o a_o safe_a unquietness_n they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o once_o see_v or_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a they_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o course_n of_o spiritual_a physic_n they_o must_v take_v down_o many_o a_o bitter_a potion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o like_a therefore_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v whole_a as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o foolish_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n though_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o many_o disease_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o say_v they_o be_v well_o then_o meddle_v with_o physic_n they_o willing_o cast_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o disease_n behind_o their_o back_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o cost_v of_o cure_v just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o spiritual_a sick_a man_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v sick_a than_o they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o mean_n they_o must_v pray_v they_o must_v repent_v their_o sin_n must_v be_v purge_v out_o they_o must_v have_v some_o spiritual_a disturbance_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o love_v not_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v whole_a and_o often_o drop_v down_o into_o hell_n before_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o physic_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n say_v that_o rich_a fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 12._o 19_o this_o love_n of_o painful_a ease_n for_o so_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o of_o soul_n four_o they_o judge_v of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n by_o false_a rule_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o consider_v what_o groundless_a rot_a foundation_n man_n build_v hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o bvilder_n in_o the_o gospel_n under_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v the_o one_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o every_o man_n be_v a_o builder_n and_o every_o man_n build_v his_o salvation_n either_o upon_o the_o rock_n or_o upon_o the_o sand_n most_o man_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v well_o upon_o such_o argument_n as_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n i_o shall_v both_o discover_v they_o and_o show_v the_o rottenness_n of_o they_o 1._o false_a rule_n freedom_n from_o scandalous_a flagitious_a sin_n many_o man_n think_v they_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a because_o they_o be_v not_o sick_a of_o those_o visible_a desperate_a disease_n which_o other_o sinner_n have_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v neither_o thief_n nor_o whore_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o oppressor_n nor_o cheater_n nor_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n they_o live_v sober_o civil_o orderly_o among_o man_n 〈…〉_o they_o with_o any_o enormous_a act_n hereupon_o 〈◊〉_d gather_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o whole_a that_o they_o have_v no_o mortal_a disease_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o misjudgment_n which_o the_o pharisee_n make_v of_o himself_o luke_n 18._o 11._o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o
may_v be_v quite_o lose_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n evidence_n of_o true_a grace_n can_v never_o total_o be_v lose_v where_o once_o they_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evidence_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o evidence_n can_v be_v lose_v but_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n may_v be_v lose_v riches_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o prov._n 27._o 24._o honour_n die_v before_o he_o that_o have_v they_o die_v haman_n will_v be_v a_o example_n of_o that_o our_o own_o age_n have_v give_v we_o fresh_a precedent_n in_o abundance_n of_o the_o perishingnesse_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o many_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a embrace_v the_o dunghill_n be_v not_o rich_a man_n make_v poor_a and_o poor_a rich_a 7._o outward_a prosperity_n be_v sometime_o give_v in_o wrath_n he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o wrath_n hos_fw-la 13._o 11._o god_n give_v quail_n to_o the_o israelite_n but_o his_o wrath_n come_v along_o with_o they_o psal_n 78._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o outward_a thing_n the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o prov._n 1._o 32._o prosperity_n kill_v more_o than_o adversity_n but_o now_o that_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o salvation_n be_v never_o give_v in_o wrath_n i_o shall_v answer_v one_o question_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o rule_n viz._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o 〈…〉_o be_v give_v in_o mercy_n 1._o when_o they_o make_v the_o heart_n 〈…〉_o riches_n when_o they_o be_v give_v in_o anger_n 〈…〉_o heart_n sensual_a stubborn_a when_o they_o be_v give_v in_o love_n they_o do_v spirituallize_v enlarge_v the_o heart_n god-ward_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o my_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v outward_a mercy_n natural_o make_v the_o heart_n carnal_a but_o when_o they_o be_v give_v in_o mercy_n they_o make_v it_o spiritual_a see_v it_o in_o david_n psal_n 23._o 5_o 6._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o when_o health_n riches_n etc._n etc._n raise_v the_o heart_n near_o heaven_n then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v bestow_v in_o mercy_n 2._o when_o they_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o humble_a natural_o outward_a prosperity_n swell_v the_o heart_n that_o caution_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o note_n the_o distemper_n a_o full_a purse_n ordinary_o make_v a_o big_a heart_n if_o therefore_o you_o find_v your_o spirit_n humble_a under_o your_o outward_a enjoyment_n you_o may_v conclude_v they_o be_v give_v you_o in_o mercy_n see_v it_o in_o jacob_n how_o humble_a be_v he_o gen._n 32._o 10._o his_o spirit_n be_v as_o low_o when_o he_o march_v with_o his_o two_o band_n as_o when_o he_o travel_v with_o his_o scrip_n and_o staff_n from_o his_o father_n house_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o great_a prosperity_n to_o david_n and_o to_o his_o house_n see_v how_o humble_a this_o make_v david_n spirit_n v._o 18_o 19_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o lay_v they_o out_o for_o god_n as_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n when_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o estate_n and_o thou_o grow_v covetous_a be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o to_o promote_v either_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n when_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o healthful_a body_n and_o thou_o care_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o thy_o health_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o when_o thou_o can_v free_o part_v with_o thy_o substance_n when_o thou_o study_v how_o thou_o may_v honour_v god_n with_o thy_o estate_n as_o the_o wiseman_n enjoin_v prov._n 3._o 9_o when_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o feed_v god_n hungry_a and_o clothe_v his_o naked_a and_o lodge_v his_o houslesse_a one_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o god_n give_v thou_o thy_o estate_n in_o mercy_n but_o now_o if_o thou_o squandre_v it_o away_o in_o the_o service_n of_o thy_o lust_n or_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o for_o god_n thou_o may_v suspect_v that_o god_n give_v thou_o what_o thou_o have_v in_o great_a anger_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o false_a rule_n 4._o the_o four_o false_a rule_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o world_n who_o conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n because_o other_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o they_o think_v they_o be_v perfect_o well_o because_o other_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v well_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a the_o apostle_n hint_n at_o this_o gal._n 6._o 4._o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o be_v well_o repute_v of_o by_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a the_o good_a opinion_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n be_v better_a than_o the_o acclamation_n of_o many_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o any_o man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n among_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n it_o be_v record_v concern_v timothy_n that_o he_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n act_v 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v more_o know_v than_o other_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v of_o man_n than_o other_o be_v and_o then_o they_o be_v more_o faithful_a than_o other_o they_o dare_v not_o willing_o call_v evil_n 〈…〉_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o godly_a 〈…〉_o and_o value_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o strengthen_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o discern_a spirit_n approve_v of_o his_o condition_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a sickestate_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v well_o repute_v of_o by_o godly_a man_n the_o wise_a the_o faithful_a i_o shall_v give_v three_o argument_n to_o clear_v out_o this_o viz._n 1_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n what_o think_v you_o of_o judas_n he_o be_v a_o very_a wretched_a man_n our_o saviour_n call_v he_o a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o eleven_o have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n of_o he_o if_o judas_n have_v desire_v it_o he_o may_v have_v have_v a_o testimony_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a godly_a man_n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o â—hat_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o suspect_v himself_o then_o judas_n mat._n 26._o 21_o 22._o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o by_o one_o mr._n be_v it_o i_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v without_o doubt_n well_o repute_v of_o by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v act._n 5._o 1_o 2._o how_o great_a hypocrite_n they_o be_v they_o both_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o demas_n once_o high_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a paint_a rotten-hearted_a hypocrite_n one_o that_o forsake_v the_o apostle_n to_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o jehu_n hymeneuâ—_n and_o alexander_n and_o many_o other_o who_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o that_o generation_n our_o present_a age_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o too_o many_o precedent_n of_o this_o nature_n many_o very_o many_o have_v turn_v fearful_a apostate_n of_o who_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n judge_v far_o better_a than_o ever_o they_o dare_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n 2_o no_o man_n do_v infallible_o know_v the_o state_n of_o another_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o a_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n can_v know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n infallible_o though_o i_o do_v not_o question_v that_o yet_o i_o believe_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o at_o all_o time_n 2._o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 16._o sure_o it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v infallible_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o brother_n heart_n all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o other_o man_n be_v but_o conjectural_a a_o faithful_a brother_n as_o i_o suppose_v say_v the_o
condition_n be_v discover_v when_o anguish_n and_o horror_n be_v upon_o their_o spirit_n than_o they_o be_v content_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n act_v 2._o 37._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n act_v 9_o 6._o when_o christ_n have_v create_v those_o tremble_n and_o astonishment_n in_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o come_v off_o full_o to_o christ_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jailor_n when_o he_o have_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o his_o estate_n than_o he_o cry_v out_o act_v 16._o 30._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o extremity_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v his_o life_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v perish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o present_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v propose_v than_o he_o linger_v not_o if_o he_o must_v throw_v all_o his_o good_n overboard_o he_o be_v content_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o present_o because_o death_n be_v before_o he_o 4._o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o cure_n may_v be_v more_o high_o value_v salvation_n from_o hell_n be_v a_o very_a great_a work_n which_o shall_v be_v value_v by_o all_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v the_o prophet_n david_n call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o his_o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o such_o a_o mercy_n psalm_n 103._o init_fw-la he_o that_o consider_v the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n enjoy_v it_o the_o costlinesse_n of_o it_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v but_o so_o unthankful_a a_o piece_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o do_v not_o value_v it_o at_o any_o considerable_a rate_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o before_o he_o bring_v any_o into_o such_o a_o state_n will_v discover_v their_o misery_n to_o themselves_o that_o so_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o extraordinary_a thankfulness_n for_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o enhance_v the_o price_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o our_o wretched_a condition_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n heart_n be_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o have_v he_o not_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n he_o will_v never_o have_v think_v salvation_n by_o christ_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n as_o now_o he_o do_v 5._o that_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o discover_v jesus_n christ_n seek_v to_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o work_v he_o do_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o other_o his_o work_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o heal_v any_o till_o he_o have_v show_v they_o their_o sad_a estate_n 〈…〉_o may_v see_v his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n in_o their_o heal_n man_n that_o think_v little_a or_o nothing_o ail_v they_o do_v not_o half_a so_o much_o value_v the_o physician_n pain_n or_o skill_n as_o those_o that_o see_v themselves_o at_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o physician_n take_v they_o in_o hand_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o will_v show_v they_o every_o sort_n that_o so_o they_o may_v publish_v his_o glory_n that_o wrought_v it_o for_o they_o i_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o help_v i_o say_v david_n ps_n 116._o 6._o see_v how_o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n proclaim_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 32._o 4._o whether_o jesus_n christ_n observe_v the_o same_o method_n in_o this_o work_n of_o discover_v the_o sinner_n estate_n to_o himself_o whether_o all_o sinner_n have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o humble_v and_o terror_n and_o whether_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o same_o time_n under_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n answ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a method_n nor_o do_v he_o always_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o work_n of_o convince_a man_n of_o sin_n be_v various_a and_o different_a the_o work_n be_v wrought_v on_o all_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n sensible_a of_o sin_n bitterness_n above_o all_o other_o bitterness_n and_o to_o make_v it_o sensible_a of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o all_o other_o excellent_a thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o violent_a manner_n in_o all_o or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o continuance_n can_v be_v affirm_v conviction_n and_o conversion_n may_v be_v wrought_v at_o the_o same_o sermon_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o those_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2._o 37._o 41._o they_o be_v no_o soon_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o this_o work_n in_o lydia_n and_o in_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 14._o god_n show_v her_o hersicknesse_n in_o â—_o more_o mild_a way_n the_o lord_n opine_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n but_o the_o jailor_n he_o have_v a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a horror_n in_o his_o conscience_n v._o 27_o 29._o 1._o some_o sinner_n have_v be_v more_o scandalous_a than_o other_o these_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n with_o great_a trouble_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jailor_n he_o have_v be_v a_o cruel_a bloody_a man_n god_n lay_v he_o under_o deep_a sorrow_n 2._o god_n have_v a_o great_a work_n to_o do_v by_o some_o sinner_n then_o by_o other_o these_o he_o use_v to_o deal_v with_o in_o a_o more_o rough_a way_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o service_n the_o better_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o sharp_a deal_n with_o saul_n act._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 3._o some_o sinner_n be_v of_o a_o more_o rough_a turbulent_a nature_n than_o other_o these_o must_v be_v handle_v more_o severe_o some_o man_n must_v be_v bind_v before_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o sinner_n thus_o with_o manasseh_n 2_o chr._n 33._o 11._o 4._o some_o have_v be_v sinner_n of_o a_o long_o stand_n than_o other_o these_o christ_n use_v to_o be_v more_o sharp_a withal_o in_o his_o way_n of_o cure_v 5._o some_o sinner_n have_v be_v more_o confident_a in_o their_o civil_a righteousness_n than_o other_o as_o paul_n be_v in_o his_o pharisaisme_n phil._n 3._o these_o christ_n use_v to_o handle_v more_o sharp_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o wise_a physician_n he_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o his_o patient_n and_o according_o prescribe_v medicine_n for_o they_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o conviction_n have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o see_v himself_o lose_v undo_v helpless_a hopeless_a in_o himself_o he_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n he_o see_v christ_n a_o excellent_a suitable_a all_o sufficient_a good_a for_o his_o soul_n this_o one_o thing_n 〈…〉_o where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o sorrow_n before_o 〈…〉_o conâ—â—â—sion_n there_o be_v many_o time_n great_a sorrow_n and_o morâ—_n trouble_v of_o spirit_n after_o conversion_n the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o how_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o never_o yet_o be_v true_o make_v sensible_a of_o their_o sick_a estate_n they_o never_o yet_o have_v a_o true_a lively_a sensible_a apprehension_n of_o their_o sick_a condition_n they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o loathe_v it_o they_o be_v never_o take_v from_o all_o their_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a estate_n etc._n etc._n these_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v a_o person_n may_v have_v some_o conviction_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o not_o be_v heal_v but_o a_o man_n can_v be_v heal_v without_o some_o conviction_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v break_v for_o sin_n without_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n ezek._n 36._o 31._o there_o can_v be_v no_o self-loathing_a till_o there_o be_v a_o remember_v of_o our_o way_n and_o do_n that_o have_v not_o be_v good_a 2._o how_o necessary_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o true_a conversion_n a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o healthfulness_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n show_v man_n what_o they_o be_v what_o they_o may_v expect_v etc._n etc._n the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v never_o be_v break_v up_o without_o the_o plough_n of_o the_o law_n jer._n 4._o 3._o the_o plough_n of_o the_o law_n must_v go_v and_o make_v deep_a furrow_n too_o before_o the_o seed_n of_o comfort_n be_v cast_v in_o though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o
be_v describe_v by_o such_o term_n as_o set_v out_o the_o sensibleness_n of_o their_o condition_n the_o meek_a the_o brokenhearted_a the_o captive_n they_o that_o be_v bind_v they_o that_o mourn_v in_o zion_n they_o that_o sit_v in_o ash_n they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n the_o cure_n be_v set_v down_o in_o expression_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o sickness_n to_o the_o meek_a good_a tiding_n to_o the_o break_a heart_v bind_v up_o to_o the_o captive_n liberty_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v the_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o mourn_v comfort_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o ash_n beauty_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n the_o garment_n of_o praise_n the_o authority_n enjoin_v this_o be_v the_o divine_a unction_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o so_o esay_n 50._o 4._o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o very_a exact_a observer_n of_o his_o father_n commandment_n he_o have_v his_o 〈…〉_o not_o only_o in_o his_o hand_n but_o even_o in_o hiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d psalm_n 40._o 8._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bowel_n now_o because_o god_n have_v in_o so_o peculiar_a â—_o manner_n recommend_v these_o to_o his_o â—are_n therefore_o do_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o their_o cure_n 2._o from_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o own_o mercifulnesse_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o tender-hearted_a he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n the_o apostle_n call_v he_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2._o 17._o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o complete_a high_a priest_n if_o he_o want_v either_o of_o these_o now_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o bowel_n from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o so_o deject_v a_o condition_n this_o be_v render_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_a traveler_n luke_n 10._o 33_o 34._o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lose_v none_o of_o his_o tenderness_n by_o go_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o touch_v with_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4_o 15._o this_o incline_v he_o to_o this_o readiness_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o humble_v and_o convince_a of_o proud_a sinner_n be_v as_o true_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o humble_a sinner_n it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o prick_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n now_o if_o he_o shall_v humble_v and_o convince_v a_o sinner_n and_o then_o leave_v he_o and_o proceed_v no_o far_o he_o will_v lose_v the_o honour_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o soul_n do_v not_o hearty_o praise_v christ_n for_o conviction_n till_o conviction_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o conversion_n the_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o it_o abide_v only_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o conviction_n apprehend_v no_o love_n but_o only_a wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v unseen_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proclaim_v now_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o work_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a and_o ready_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o second_o work_n the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o let_v this_o preserve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n from_o despair_n satan_n great_a plot_n upon_o convince_a and_o humble_v sinner_n be_v to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o heighten_v and_o harden_v unbroken_a sinner_n to_o presumption_n so_o his_o great_a design_n be_v to_o affright_v humble_v sinner_n to_o despair_v this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o good_a preservative_n against_o such_o temptation_n you_o that_o see_v sin_n and_o complain_v of_o your_o spiritual_a sickness_n know_v this_o to_o your_o comfort_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v prepare_v you_o for_o heal_a so_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o heal_v you_o object_n i_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n under_o these_o heart-pricking_a conviction_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v any_o heal_n my_o wound_n be_v as_o wide_a and_o as_o deep_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o have_v lyen_fw-we many_o month_n yea_o many_o year_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o yet_o be_o not_o heal_v how_o shall_v i_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n sol._n 1._o many_o sinner_n be_v heal_v who_o do_v not_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o be_v heal_v many_o wound_a sinner_n will_v not_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v heal_v unless_o they_o can_v find_v no_o scar_n or_o spot_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o heal_v of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o quite_o deliver_v both_o from_o the_o be_v and_o act_v of_o sin_n they_o even_o look_v to_o find_v as_o perfect_a heal_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v heal_v both_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o still_o find_v many_o sore_n of_o sin_n upon_o and_o new_a sore_n break_v out_o every_o day_n in_o he_o paul_n be_v heal_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n romans_z 7._o 24._o david_n be_v heal_v and_o yet_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o wound_n stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a through_o my_o foolishness_n psalm_n 38._o 5._o and_o again_o verse_n 7._o my_o loin_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n and_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n when_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n the_o secret_a delight_n in_o sin_n the_o allowance_n of_o sin_n the_o command_a rule_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v though_o there_o continue_v many_o wound_n and_o scar_n too_o upon_o the_o soul_n the_o cure_n of_o sin_n be_v wrought_v and_o that_o which_o be_v want_v shall_v perfect_o be_v finish_v 2._o many_o sinner_n keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v heal_v by_o their_o own_o default_n they_o do_v keep_v terror_n and_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n upon_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o will_v not_o close_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v out_o never_o so_o clear_o and_o with_o never_o so_o much_o perswadingnesse_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o as_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o so_o prepare_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o close_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o saviour_n nor_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o reject_v they_o and_o put_v they_o away_o as_o none_o of_o their_o portion_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o abundance_n of_o sinner_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o such_o say_v they_o be_v not_o heal_v it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v none_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o our_o worthiness_n stand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o bring_v fullness_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o draw_v out_o of_o christ_n fullness_n john_n 1._o 14._o if_o such_o sinner_n will_v but_o lay_v aside_o this_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o close_o with_o christ_n because_o they_o see_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n spiritual_o heal_v they_o for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o heal_v and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o speedy_o jesus_n christ_n never_o do_v never_o will_v put_v any_o sinne-lamenting_a sinner_n to_o any_o unnecessary_a trouble_n to_o any_o unnecessary_a delay_n 2._o let_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o follow_v christ_n example_n when_o you_o see_v or_o know_v of_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v wound_v with_o sin_n apply_v what_o heal_a medicine_n you_o can_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n esay_n 35._o 3._o and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o as_o it_o be_v cruel_a mercy_n to_o prostitute_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proud_a sinner_n so_o be_v it_o great_a cruelty_n to_o withhold_v the_o cordial_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v burden_a with_o their_o sin_n jesus_n christ_n will_v take_v it_o very_o kind_o at_o any_o man_n hand_n that_o will_v help_v forward_o the_o
7_o 10._o from_o the_o discipleâ—_n entreat_v of_o he_o to_o eat_v meat_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v of_o his_o zeal_n in_o promote_a his_o father_n work_n john_n 4._o 32_o 34._o from_o the_o people_n flock_v about_o he_o for_o material_a bread_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 27._o and_o here_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o vine_n as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n that_o this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o city_n may_v say_v piscâ—tor_fw-la probable_o be_v gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 1._o chap._n 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brook_n kedron_n this_o go_v forth_o say_v he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n for_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la last_o he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o before_o but_o of_o his_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v this_o sermon_n as_o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a where_o this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v though_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o some_o house_n then_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n especial_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o conjecture_n that_o that_o prayer_n chap._n 17._o which_o belong_v to_o this_o story_n be_v pray_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v much_o material_a it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n wherever_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o deâ—enption_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o believer_n i_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n vine_n 2._o a_o deseâ—â—ption_n of_o believer_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n by_o vine_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o vineyard_n or_o place_n plant_v with_o vine_n though_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v as_o calvin_n note_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o vineyard_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o vine_n or_o plant_v itself_o especial_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o vine_n into_o which_o the_o branch_n be_v ingraff_v by_o branch_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o slip_n which_o be_v by_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n ingraff_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o word_n afford_v a_o double_a point_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o vine_n 2._o that_o believer_n be_v branch_n of_o this_o vine_n doct._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o vine_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n for_o christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v neither_o vine_n nor_o door_n nor_o rock_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n but_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a similitude_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o vine_n twice_o express_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n call_v himself_o a_o vine_n v._o 1._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o v._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o many_o time_n covert_o in_o those_o expression_n of_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o which_o he_o exhort_v his_o hearer_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o metaphor_n i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o which_o 〈…〉_o call_v a_o vine_n 2._o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n 〈…〉_o what_o respect_v christ_n be_v soâ—_n why_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—led_v so_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o vine_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vine_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n although_o some_o resemblance_n do_v relate_v more_o chief_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o some_o more_o chief_o to_o the_o humane_a yet_o the_o general_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n christ_n be_v a_o vine_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man._n it_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o this_o argument_n christ_n be_v a_o vine_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o latitude_n in_o which_o believer_n be_v branch_n ingraff_v into_o he_o now_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o between_o they_o and_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n only_o nor_o between_o they_o and_o the_o divinity_n only_o but_o between_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a person_n not_o only_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a 2._o in_o what_o respect_n in_o christ_n a_o vine_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o outward_a condition_n the_o vine_n be_v not_o like_o the_o cedar_n for_o height_n nor_o be_v it_o comparable_a to_o the_o oak_n for_o strength_n it_o be_v but_o mean_a to_o the_o outward_a view_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o come_v with_o any_o great_a outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o star_n at_o his_o birth_n that_o â—â—â—ught_v the_o wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o for_o his_o outward_a condition_n general_o it_o be_v very_o mean_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o the_o manger_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mean_a virgin_n and_o his_o life_n be_v but_o mean_a here_o on_o earth_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o administer_v with_o that_o outward_a state_n and_o splendour_n that_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v jesus_n christ_n do_v decline_v all_o outward_a glory_n and_o greatness_n see_v what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v concern_v he_o esay_n 53._o 2._o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n â—â—t_n of_o a_o dry_a ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o give_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18._o 36._o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v mat._n 20._o 28_o he_o come_v to_o make_v other_o great_a but_o to_o make_v himself_o little_a to_o fill_v other_o but_o to_o empty_v himself_o phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o to_o be_v revile_v disgrace_v and_o at_o last_o crucify_v external_n pomp_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o such_o a_o design_n this_o be_v our_o first_o resemblance_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fruitfulness_n the_o vine_n be_v a_o fruitful_a plant_n thought_n have_v little_a pomp_n yet_o it_o 〈◊〉_d much_o plenty_n the_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o appear_v three_o way_n 1._o it_o bring_v forth_o pleasant_a fruit_n no_o plant_n â—ields_v more_o delightful_a fruit_n then_o the_o vine_n the_o grape_n iâ—_n delightful_a the_o wine_n be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n dâ—ut_o 32._o 1â—_n 2._o it_o yield_v profitable_a fruit_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n if_o it_o be_v moderate_o and_o seasonable_o take_v do_v warm_v the_o heart_n and_o cheer_v the_o spirit_n it_o do_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal_n 104._o 15._o 〈…〉_o repair_a of_o nature_n detay_v â—ts_v both_o food_n and_o physic_n 3._o it_o yield_v great_a plenty_n of_o fruiâ—_n other_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o single_a fruit_n they_o bring_v forth_o by_o one_o and_o one_o but_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o clustery_n there_o be_v sometime_o hundred_o of_o berry_n in_o one_o cluster_n and_o many_o of_o those_o cluster_n upon_o one_o branch_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o vine_n to_o set_v out_o plenty_n of_o increase_n thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o fruitful_a vine_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o house_n psalm_n 128._o 3._o so_o hos_n 14._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o vine_n for_o fruitfulness_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n 1._o he_o bring_v forth_o pleasant_a fruit_n all_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o christ_n be_v very_o pleasant_a cant._n 2._o â—_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n say_v the_o church_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n all_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n do_v not_o afford_v such_o pleasant_a fruit_n as_o grow_v on_o this_o vine_n consider_v what_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n be_v and_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v pleasant_a i_o will_v name_v some_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o
a_o proper_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o protestant_n because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o among_o many_o reason_n which_o overthrow_n that_o fond_a interpretation_n this_o and_o such_o like_a other_o figurative_a speech_n may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n sometime_o call_v himself_o the_o light_n sometime_o the_o door_n and_o here_o the_o vine_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v substantial_o change_v into_o these_o thing_n but_o to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a resemblance_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o these_o corporal_a thing_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o change_n of_o substance_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o can_v see_v but_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o blind_a papist_n fulfil_v that_o threaten_a 2_o thes_n 〈…〉_o â—â—dicially_o blind_v their_o 〈…〉_o antiscriptural_a opinion_n 〈…〉_o 2._o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o 〈…〉_o all_o these_o comparison_n be_v but_o to_o convince_v 〈◊〉_d carnal_a soul_n of_o christ_n transcendent_a excellency_n christ_n have_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n all_o the_o good_a property_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n he_o have_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o wine_n i_o name_v four_o i._n wine_n nourish_v it_o help_v digestion_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a nourisher_n the_o soul_n will_v decay_v and_o dwindle_v to_o nothing_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o continual_o nourish_v it_o and_o feed_v it_o 2._o wine_n be_v a_o comforter_n psal_n 104._o 15._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a comforter_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o soul_n droop_v and_o languish_v when_o it_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o deject_v the_o love_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n do_v cheer_v it_o again_o ps_n 21._o 6._o david_n confess_v it_o in_o ps_n 23._o 3._o he_o restore_v my_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o soul_n restorer_n 3_o wine_n embolden_v be_v a_o spiritual_a creature_n it_o do_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v moderate_o use_v put_v courage_n into_o the_o fearful_a jesus_n christ_n do_v embolden_v the_o soul_n his_o presence_n and_o his_o grace_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a courage_n he_o that_o be_v fearful_a dare_v now_o speak_v for_o god_n and_o act_n for_o god_n the_o very_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_n expel_v fear_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n esay_n 35._o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o true_a valour_n in_o the_o soul_n till_o christ_n be_v there_o all_o the_o soul_n confidence_n be_v build_v on_o christ_n and_o on_o christ_n alone_o we_o have_v no_o boldness_n in_o prayer_n no_o boldness_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n but_o be_v communicate_v by_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 10_o 19_o 4_o wine_n be_v heal_v some_o kind_n of_o wine_n be_v prefer_v bed_n for_o the_o heal_a inward_a of_o distemper_n etc._n etc._n the_o samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n luk._n 10._o 34._o christ_n be_v a_o great_a heal_v he_o heal_v break_v heart_n and_o wound_a spirit_n and_o all_o inward_a distemper_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o the_o soul_n till_o christ_n be_v there_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o christ_n be_v that_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o leaf_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n rev._n 22._o 2._o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o precious_a person_n never_o look_v upon_o the_o vine_n never_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o meditate_v on_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 15._o 5._o you_o be_v the_o branch_n 1652._o xv._o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lon._n octob._n 24._o 1652._o i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o description_n of_o believer_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o observation_n will_v be_v this_o viz._n doct._n that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v spiritual_a branch_n ingraff_v into_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o royal_a stock_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v mystical_a branch_n of_o this_o stock_n the_o scripture_n assert_v this_o privilege_n in_o many_o place_n rom._n 6._o 5._o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v there_o compare_v to_o the_o root_n and_o believer_n to_o the_o branch_n or_o cion_n that_o grow_v in_o this_o root_n erasmus_n therefore_o translate_v it_o very_o fit_o insititii_n ingraff_v or_o implant_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o mystery_n under_o another_o apt_a similitude_n of_o the_o foundation-stone_n of_o a_o house_n and_o the_o superstructory_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o believer_n to_o stone_n build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a build_n fit_o frame_v together_o 〈◊〉_d â—nto_n â—â—_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d way_n of_o be_v branch_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v by_o external_a profession_n only_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v branch_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v graff_v into_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 17._o the_o metaphor_n be_v often_o use_v in_o that_o chapter_n this_o be_v not_o that_o engraff_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o handle_v for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o general_a way_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o save_a privilege_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o burn_v so_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o verse_n after_o the_o text._n the_o other_o way_n of_o be_v graff_v or_o make_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n thus_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o only_o true_a believer_n be_v make_v branch_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n eph._n 5._o 30._o and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n john_n 6._o 56._o and_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o that_o they_o be_v make_v branch_n of_o christ_n beside_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o baptism_n speak_v it_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o engraff_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o two_o text_n before_o cite_v the_o one_o rom._n 6._o 5._o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n how_o be_v that_o see_v verse_n before_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n the_o other_o iâ—_n gal._n 3._o 27._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n nor_o as_o if_o all_o baptize_v person_n be_v real_o make_v branch_n but_o because_o this_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n as_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v as_o certain_o make_v branch_n of_o christ_n invisible_o and_o mystical_o as_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o and_o external_o 2._o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o speak_v it_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n sacramental_o be_v a_o seat_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o spiritual_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o text_n i_o cite_v before_o john_n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o we_o be_v therefore_o nourish_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v open_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o how_o we_o be_v make_v branch_n of_o christ_n 2._o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o be_v so_o for_o the_o first_o how_o man_n be_v make_v branch_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o concur_v to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n engraff_n into_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n justify_v faith_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a mediate_a instrument_n whereby_o this_o great_a
work_n be_v wrought_v by_o this_o word_n be_v the_o soul_n first_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o wild_a stock_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o true_a olive-tree_n or_o vine_n jesus_n christ_n hence_o the_o work_n of_o plant_v be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v plant_v say_v the_o apostle_n apollo_n water_v god_n indeed_o be_v the_o great_a planter_n so_o v._n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n iâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o master-planter_n the_o minister_n be_v subordinate-planters_a we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v this_o great_a work_n be_v do_v this_o the_o prophet_n clear_o affirm_v esay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o mystical_a tree_n be_v god_n plant_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v such_o tree_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v hence_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o as_o all_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v set_v and_o spring_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12._o so_o be_v all_o these_o mystical_a branch_n ingraff_v by_o the_o ministerial_a word_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v ingraff_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o give_v efficacy_n to_o the_o word_n both_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o implant_v it_o into_o the_o stock_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o tear_v off_o any_o person_n from_o his_o first_o root_n if_o it_o be_v not_o edge_v and_o strengâ—hred_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o compare_v with_o mat._n 1â—_n 28._o he_o be_v so_o câ—â—â—ed_v as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o creature_n particular_o for_o this_o work_n of_o engraff_n the_o soul_n into_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o again_o eph._n 2._o 21_o 22._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n under_o another_o resemblance_n say_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v build_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o build_v we_o upon_o christ_n into_o one_o temple_n do_v engraph_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o one_o vine_n 3._o faith_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n on_o man_n part_n faith_n be_v a_o unite_n grace_n it_o knit_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n faith_n be_v a_o incorporate_n grace_n it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v embody_n the_o soul_n into_o christ_n make_v it_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n etc._n etc._n you_o also_o be_v build_v up_o as_o lively_a stone_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o that_o text._n first_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v build_v together_o upon_o christ_n the_o foundation-stone_n a_o holy_a house_n to_o god_n second_o how_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v cement_v together_o into_o one_o building_n this_o be_v by_o believe_v set_v out_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o come_v which_o be_v use_v ordinary_o for_o believe_v as_o mat._n 11._o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o work_n say_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o person_n through_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o lively_a branch_n for_o the_o second_o particular_a what_o advantage_n the_o soul_n have_v by_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v here_o follow_v the_o metaphor_n the_o same_o advantage_n the_o branch_n have_v by_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o stock_n have_v a_o believer_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n i_o name_v these_o five_o 1._o spiritual_a supportation_n the_o branch_n have_v this_o benefit_n from_o the_o stock_n into_o which_o it_o be_v ingraff_v that_o it_o be_v bear_v up_o and_o support_v by_o it_o the_o branch_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o vine_n nor_o do_v it_o bear_v itself_o but_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o vine_n a_o believer_n have_v supportation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n we_o stand_v on_o christ_n leg_n not_o on_o our_o own_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n lean_v on_o her_o belove_a cant._n 8._o 5._o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v say_v david_n i_o awake_v for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o many_o blast_n pass_v over_o a_o believer_n many_o violent_a concussion_n and_o shake_n be_v he_o expose_v unto_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o temptation_n from_o the_o devil_n from_o man_n in_o all_o these_o shake_n he_o have_v sustentation_n from_o christ_n into_o who_o he_o be_v implant_v my_o grace_n say_v christ_n to_o paul_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o a_o believer_n may_v with_o confidence_n go_v to_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o support_v in_o all_o his_o weakness_n a_o believer_n may_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o challenge_n support_v christ_n will_v never_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o branch_n if_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o esay_n 41._o 10._o there_o be_v repeat_v promise_n of_o sustentation_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o in_o do_v in_o suffer_v in_o die_v be_v a_o believer_n support_v by_o christ_n a_o believer_n never_o want_v support_v but_o when_o either_o through_o pride_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o or_o through_o slothfulness_n he_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o spiritual_a nourishment_n the_o branâ—â—_n do_v not_o give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o stock_n nor_o do_v it_o nourish_v itself_o but_o it_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o stock_n a_o believer_n have_v nourishment_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o root_n feed_v the_o branch_n it_o convey_v its_o sap_n to_o each_o branch_n whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o little_a whether_o it_o be_v near_o the_o root_n or_o at_o a_o far_a distance_n from_o it_o christ_n convey_v proper_a nourishment_n to_o every_o believer_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o col._n 2._o 19_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v the_o ordinance_n be_v the_o joint_n and_o band_n by_o which_o nourishment_n be_v carry_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a treasury_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v carry_v he_o nourish_v faith_n he_o feed_v hope_n he_o nourish_v love_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o every_o grace_n a_o believer_n have_v will_v die_v and_o wither_v if_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v daily_a nourishment_n from_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o spiritual_a increase_n the_o branch_n receive_v its_o augmentation_n from_o the_o vine_n the_o graft_n when_o its_o first_o implant_v be_v very_o small_a a_o child_n may_v break_v it_o with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n but_o by_o abide_v in_o the_o stock_n it_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n all_o a_o believer_n increase_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v by_o and_o through_o he_o that_o we_o grow_v from_o infancy_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n two_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v full_o set_v out_o this_o benefit_n of_o our_o implantation_n the_o one_o be_v col._n 2._o 19_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v eph._n 4._o 16._o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o and_o from_o christ_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o part_n supply_v make_v increase_v
this_o rain_n have_v no_o father_n but_o god_n alone_o 2._o the_o rain_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o earth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o his_o church_n consider_v this_o in_o five_o particular_n 1_o the_o rain_n have_v a_o cool_a virtue_n when_o the_o air_n be_v heat_v through_o the_o scorch_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rain_n do_v refresh_v and_o cool_v it_o we_o find_v a_o great_a cool_a after_o one_o night_n rain_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o cool_a virtue_n when_o the_o soul_n burn_v with_o lust_n when_o it_o be_v scorch_v with_o fiery_a temptation_n one_o shower_n from_o jesus_n christ_n cool_v it_o again_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o dropping_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a distillation_n of_o his_o grace_n quench_v the_o unholy_a heat_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n complain_v of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o oven_n heat_v by_o the_o baker_n hos_n 7._o 4_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n find_v in_o themselves_o such_o inordinate_a heat_n sometime_o they_o burn_v with_o worldliness_n sometime_o they_o be_v hot_a with_o envy_n sometime_o they_o rage_n with_o passion_n and_o distemper_a anger_n jonah_n have_v a_o flame_n of_o anger_n in_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o fall_v so_o foul_a upon_o god_n chap._n 4._o init_fw-la there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o extinguish_v such_o burn_n but_o by_o the_o cool_a drop_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o send_v down_o a_o shower_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o â—o_o bring_v it_o to_o its_o own_o temper_n again_o how_o do_v christ_n cool_a paul_n when_o unconvert_v act_v 9_o 1_o 3_o 4._o 2_o the_o rain_n have_v a_o mollify_a nature_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v like_a iron_n under_o our_o foot_n by_o long_a drought_n or_o hard_a frost_n a_o few_o good_a shower_n supple_a it_o and_o make_v it_o tender_a psalm_n 65._o 10._o david_n speak_v of_o the_o earth_n say_v thou_o make_v it_o soft_a with_o shower_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soften_a virtue_n sometime_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o frosty_a earth_n no_o hammer_n will_v break_v it_o no_o judgement_n will_v dissolve_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n a_o few_o drop_n from_o jesus_n christ_n will_v soften_v it_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n be_v once_o grow_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o stone_n he_o deny_v christ_n forswear_v christ_n curse_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o know_v he_o luke_n 22._o 55_o 56_o etc._n etc._n no_o soon_o do_v jesus_n christ_n open_v the_o cloud_n and_o rain_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o melt_v into_o tear_n v._o 61._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o freeze_v very_o hard_o christ_n come_v and_o knock_v she_o sleep_v he_o continue_v knock_v she_o give_v he_o a_o scornful_a answer_n cant._n 5._o 2_o 3._o no_o soon_o have_v he_o let_v fall_v some_o drop_n of_o mirth_n but_o she_o be_v soften_v v._o 4._o before_o her_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o knock_n but_o now_o her_o bowel_n be_v more_o trouble_v that_o she_o make_v he_o knock_v twice_o christ_n word_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v a_o soften_a power_n and_o virtue_n the_o unconverted_a hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v mollify_v by_o this_o rain_n if_o christ_n will_v but_o now_o drop_v a_o few_o drop_n from_o heaven_n the_o very_a flint_n in_o the_o congregation_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n how_o come_v the_o stony_a heart_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n but_o because_o these_o shower_n fall_v upon_o it_o one_o good_a shower_n of_o this_o rain_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o judas_n will_v make_v it_o like_o melt_a wax_n and_o then_o 3._o the_o rain_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n a_o good_a shower_n make_v the_o very_a channel_n clean_o store_n of_o rain_n make_v the_o very_a sink_v sweet_a you_o observe_v the_o field_n have_v a_o sweet_a perfume_n after_o rain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o cleanse_n and_o sweeten_v virtue_n those_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o filthy_a as_o sink_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o nasty_a and_o stink_a as_o your_o common_a shore_n after_o a_o good_a shower_n of_o this_o rain_n be_v both_o clean_a and_o fragrant_a marry_o magdalen_n be_v a_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n she_o be_v full_a of_o devil_n yet_o when_o this_o rain_n fall_v powerful_o upon_o she_o how_o clean_o be_v she_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o what_o a_o company_n of_o filthy_a creature_n be_v these_o fornicator_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n yet_o v._n 11._o one_o good_a shower_n wash_v these_o clean_a christ_n have_v a_o cleanse_a virtue_n let_v the_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o leprous_a or_o filthy_a a_o few_o good_a shower_n from_o he_o will_v make_v it_o clean_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o and_o then_o 4_o the_o rain_n have_v a_o fructify_a virtue_n the_o feed_v which_o be_v sow_v do_v not_o thrive_v the_o grass_n in_o the_o pasture_n do_v not_o grow_v if_o god_n withhold_v rain_n all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n come_v to_o nothing_o if_o either_o the_o former_a or_o the_o latter_a rain_n be_v deny_v the_o psalmist_n set_v out_o this_o virtue_n of_o the_o rain_n psal_n 65._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o want_n of_o rain_n bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n those_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n which_o follow_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n be_v occasion_v by_o want_n of_o rain_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 1._o compare_v with_o v._n 10._o the_o son_n of_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v hang_v till_o god_n by_o send_v rain_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v appease_v the_o rain_n be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o cloud_n be_v the_o sucking-bottle_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o dwindle_v if_o these_o bottle_n continue_v for_o any_o space_n stop_v up_o see_v jer._n 14._o 4_o 6._o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o fructify_a virtue_n he_o make_v the_o barren_a soul_n bring_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o child_n see_v v._o 16._o after_o the_o text_n john_n 15._o 5._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fructify_a word_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fructify_a spirit_n the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o fructify_a virtue_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o go_v to_o he_o cant._n 4._o 16._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o rain_v there_o will_v be_v no_o fruit_n but_o if_o christ_n will_v drop_v down_o his_o dew_n the_o pasture_n will_v be_v green_a all_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a husbandman_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o the_o rain_n come_v not_o down_o from_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o pour_v down_o shower_n let_v not_o the_o eunuch_n say_v i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n though_o your_o heart_n be_v as_o dry_a and_o wither_a as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v yet_o if_o christ_n will_v rain_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v both_o bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o almond_n the_o husbandman_n use_v to_o say_v of_o his_o corn_n in_o a_o time_n of_o long_a drought_n that_o it_o be_v stock_v yet_o that_o corn_n when_o the_o rain_n come_v will_v shoot_v up_o grace_n be_v sometime_o stock_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o if_o christ_n rain_v plentiful_o upon_o it_o iâ—_n will_v get_v up_o and_o gather_v strength_n again_o david_n grace_n be_v stock_v when_o he_o lie_v sleep_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o so_o many_o month_n together_o yet_o when_o god_n open_v this_o cloud_n and_o pour_v moisture_n upon_o he_o he_o revive_v 5._o the_o rain_n have_v a_o recreate_v 〈◊〉_d it_o cause_v a_o gladness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o heartâ—_n of_o man_n and_o it_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o brisknesse_n in_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n the_o bird_n chirp_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n rejoice_v in_o their_o kind_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o very_a inanimate_a creature_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o in_o psal_n 65._o 13._o the_o pasture_n be_v clothe_v with_o flock_n the_o valley_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o corn_n they_o shout_v for_o joy_n they_o also_o sing_v when_o rain_n come_v after_o a_o long_a drought_n there_o be_v melody_n make_v by_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o low_a world_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o cheer_v virtue_n he_o do_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n when_o he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o soul_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o dull_a and_o heavy_a be_v make_v pleasant_a and_o joyful_a when_o these_o shower_n fall_v upon_o it_o
when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n he_o bring_v joy_n to_o the_o soul_n esay_n 9_o 3._o they_o joy_n before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n and_o as_o mon_fw-fr rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n when_o the_o eunuch_n have_v his_o soul_n bedew_v with_o this_o rain_n he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejayce_v act_v 8._o 39_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v you_o may_v see_v v._o 32_o 33_o 35._o philip_n have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n upon_o philip_n preach_v have_v rain_v down_o a_o soak_a shower_n upon_o his_o soul_n that_o create_v a_o holy_a gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a cheerer_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o can_v remove_v spiritual_a melancholy_n he_o can_v take_v off_o spiritual_a heaviness_n and_o put_v unspeakable_a joy_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n want_v spiritual_a joy_n this_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o rain_n or_o from_o their_o not_o discern_v of_o this_o rain_n when_o ever_o the_o distress_a soul_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o feel_n of_o these_o shower_n it_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cheer_v doctrine_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctrine_n of_o good_a tiding_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v cheer_v ordinance_n i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n god_n have_v plant_v jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o root_n of_o joy_n to_o his_o people_n as_o he_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o salvation_n so_o he_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o consolation_n no_o joy_n be_v either_o real_a or_o last_a which_o be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o soul_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o rain_n into_o his_o heart_n shall_v have_v some_o joy_n here_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a full_a soul-satisfying_a joy_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o world_n this_o be_v the_o second_o christ_n be_v like_o rain_n in_o respect_n of_o usefulness_n 3._o christ_n be_v like_o the_o rain_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o descend_v there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n descension_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o seven_o particular_n first_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o successive_o and_o gradual_o now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o little_a the_o rain_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o all_o at_o once_o but_o it_o come_v now_o a_o shower_n and_o then_o a_o shower_n as_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o god_n pierce_v now_o one_o cloud_n and_o then_o another_o in_o a_o pleasant_a succession_n jesus_n christ_n come_v now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o little_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n require_v a_o drop_n in_o one_o ordinance_n and_o a_o drop_n in_o another_o ordinance_n a_o shower_n fall_v in_o this_o sermon_n and_o a_o shower_n at_o another_o sermon_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n mention_n esay_n 28._o 10._o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a now_o one_o comfort_v influence_n come_v down_o and_o then_o another_o now_o one_o quicken_a impulsion_n than_o another_o now_o one_o promise_n be_v rain_v down_o then_z another_z 1_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o himself_o 2_o he_o will_v have_v they_o wait_v constant_o upon_o every_o ordinance_n 3_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o surfeit_v either_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n or_o comfort_n therefore_o he_o observe_v a_o succession_n in_o his_o distillation_n of_o good_a thing_n upon_o they_o 4_o he_o will_v have_v every_o doctrine_n and_o every_o comfort_n soak_v into_o their_o heart_n luke_n 9_o 44._o 5_o christ_n will_v have_v nothing_o lose_v which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v 6_o christ_n will_v endear_v every_o drop_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n 7_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v like_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n they_o can_v receive_v much_o at_o once_o without_o spill_v 8_o we_o be_v such_o bad_a husband_n that_o christ_n dare_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o much_o at_o once_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n do_v he_o cause_v all_o he_o give_v to_o distil_v in_o a_o way_n of_o succession_n jesus_n christ_n do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wisdom_n parcel_n out_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o rain_v down_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n second_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o irresistible_o when_o god_n do_v by_o his_o word_n of_o command_n speak_v to_o the_o cloud_n to_o distil_v its_o moisture_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o hinder_v its_o fall_n down_o as_o the_o cloud_n can_v open_v their_o own_o vein_n till_o god_n give_v the_o word_n no_o more_o can_v they_o â—â—â—â—ch_v themselves_o when_o god_n set_v they_o a_o bleed_a jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o sceptre_n or_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v descend_v with_o a_o forcible_a and_o mighty_a power_n his_o word_n be_v call_v a_o powerful_a word_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o sceptre_n be_v call_v a_o sceptre_n of_o strength_n psal_n 110._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n his_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o might_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n col._n 1._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v pelagian_n and_o arminian_o talk_v what_o their_o wild_a fancy_n dictate_v of_o the_o resistibility_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o such_o thing_n the_o rain_n will_v come_v down_o whether_o man_n will_v or_o no_o and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v never_o so_o hard_a it_o will_v soak_v into_o it_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n descend_v it_o be_v with_o a_o mighty_a power_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n spirit_n and_o sceptre_n in_o three_o great_a work_n conviction_n conversion_n consolation_n to_o speak_v particular_o to_o these_o 1._o for_o conviction_n when_o christ_n come_v down_o with_o a_o intention_n thorough_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o may_v stand_v out_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o the_o mighty_a smiting_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o spirit_n so_o powerful_o overrule_v that_o it_o can_v but_o yield_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o paul_n act._n 9_o 6._o jesus_n christ_n do_v with_o such_o a_o invincible_a evidence_n come_v upon_o his_o conscience_n that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o violent_a motion_n carry_v on_o in_o a_o contrary_a course_n yet_o he_o yield_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o his_o hand_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o stand_v out_o any_o long_o nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o christ_n of_o this_o convince_a power_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v down_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o bridle_v the_o conscience_n do_v deal_v so_o effectual_o that_o the_o proud_a sinner_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o make_v to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o himself_o yea_o with_o such_o a_o mighty_a power_n do_v he_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o soul_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o saving_o bring_v in_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v and_o be_v unable_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o woman_n take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n to_o christ_n john_n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v so_o mighty_o convict_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o shrink_v away_o one_o by_o one_o as_o man_n self-condemned_n thus_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n descend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n act_v 6._o 10._o though_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o powerful_o convince_v that_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v christ_n do_v so_o demonstrative_o smite_v the_o conscience_n that_o carnal_a reason_n have_v no_o door_n of_o evasion_n of_o this_o powerful_a
conviction_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 11._o 4._o where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a when_o christ_n set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o conviction_n he_o come_v with_o so_o much_o efficacy_n that_o he_o smite_v some_o to_o submission_n all_o to_o silence_n 2._o for_o conversion_n when_o christ_n descend_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n what_o strength_n do_v he_o put_v forth_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n be_v batter_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o sceptre_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v for_o many_o year_n without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n strong_a lust_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v change_v what_o ail_v thou_o o_o thou_o sea_n that_o thou_o fledde_v thou_o jordan_n that_o thou_o be_v drive_v back_o you_o mountain_n that_o you_o skip_v like_o ram_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 114._o 5_o 6._o the_o prophet_n speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o powerful_a entrance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o canaan_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v alter_v the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n there_o be_v many_o mountain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o pâ—ide_v unbelief_n self-conceitedness_n atheism_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n these_o mountain_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o a_o moment_n when_o christ_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n see_v how_o the_o prophet_n do_v allegorical_o set_v out_o the_o powerful_a descension_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n esay_n 11_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o wolvish_a ravenous_a and_o brutish_a quality_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v powerful_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o all_o that_o have_v know_v a_o person_n before_o wonder_v at_o the_o great_a change_n which_o be_v wrought_v and_o he_o wonder_v more_o at_o himself_o then_o all_o other_o can_v do_v christ_n put_v his_o bridle_n of_o power_n into_o his_o lip_n and_o turn_v the_o current_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o scarce_o know_v how_o when_o christ_n come_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o elisha_n what_o a_o mighty_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o 1_o king_n 19_o 19_o 20_o 21._o elijah_n cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n descend_v in_o that_o action_n and_o see_v how_o the_o man_n be_v change_v he_o leave_v the_o ox_n and_o run_v after_o elijah_n forsake_v all_o his_o friend_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o prophet_n when_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jailor_n what_o a_o strange_a work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o act_n 16._o 33_o he_o take_v the_o apostle_n the_o very_a same_o hour_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n have_v any_o one_o that_o have_v overnight_o see_v he_o beat_v the_o apostle_n so_o cruel_o as_o he_o do_v tell_v he_o well_o before_o the_o morning-light_n thou_o shall_v wish_v that_o all_o those_o stripe_n have_v be_v upon_o thy_o own_o body_n thou_o shall_v before_o the_o sun_n arise_v wash_v those_o bloody_a stripe_n with_o thy_o tear_n will_v not_o he_o have_v think_v he_o mad_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o with_o so_o much_o power_n that_o though_o the_o will_n will_v stand_v out_o against_o he_o yet_o it_o can_v resist_v many_o a_o person_n come_v to_o church_n perhaps_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o preacher_n christ_n pour_v down_o a_o shower_n upon_o he_o which_o have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o he_o that_o come_v a_o scorner_n depart_v a_o mourner_n zacheus_n be_v upon_o the_o sycamore_n tree_n jesus_n christ_n let_v a_o few_o drop_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_o subdue_v that_o he_o come_v down_o speedy_o at_o the_o first_o call_v luke_n 19_o 5_o 6._o matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o excise-office_n gather_v tribute_n christ_n rain_v down_o but_o one_o shower_n and_o that_o have_v so_o much_o power_n that_o the_o man_n leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o he_o can_v stay_v to_o take_v one_o man_n money_n more_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o profitable_a seat_n and_o run_v after_o christ_n matth._n 9_o 9_o 10._o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v busy_a as_o christ_n pass_v by_o mend_v their_o net_n christ_n distil_v a_o few_o drop_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o call_n of_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o how_o mighty_o be_v they_o overpower_v they_o will_v not_o stay_v one_o tide_n more_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o give_v another_o stitch_n but_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 3._o for_o consolation_n when_o christ_n come_v down_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o comfort_v a_o sad_a heart_n he_o comfort_v it_o with_o power_n see_v the_o promise_n esay_n 66._o 13._o i_o will_v comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o such_o efficacy_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v shut_v they_o out_o the_o mourning_n be_v present_o turn_v into_o dance_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v they_o come_v with_o strength_n hannah_n be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o as_o she_o be_v at_o prayer_n pour_v down_o a_o few_o fresh_a drop_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o go_v away_o and_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o marry_o magdalen_n stand_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n full_a of_o sorrow_n she_o weep_v many_o a_o brinish_a â—eare_z john_n 20._o 11._o jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o open_a the_o cloud_n and_o drop_v a_o few_o drop_n upon_o she_o and_o what_o jâ—y_n be_v in_o her_o heart_n take_v the_o most_o melancholy_a and_o persive_a sinner_n though_o he_o be_v like_a rachâ—l_n that_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v yet_o one_o promise_n of_o christ_n rain_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o set_v on_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v make_v he_o lay_v aside_o his_o mourn_a garment_n though_o minister_n can_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o sorrow_a christian_n yeâ—_n christ_n can_v answer_v they_o so_o powerful_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v again_o this_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a three_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o voluntary_o undeserved_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o dew_n and_o shower_n fall_v they_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n micah_n 7._o 5._o the_o rain_n do_v not_o expect_v any_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o causality_n though_o it_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o yet_o it_o come_v down_o without_o we_o the_o rain_n descend_v for_o our_o advantage_n but_o not_o for_o our_o deserve_n the_o distillation_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o undeserved_o on_o our_o part_n the_o soul_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o shower_n from_o christ_n when_o it_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o good_a either_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o his_o sceptre_n or_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o we_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o rain_n from_o christ_n till_o we_o do_v deserve_v it_o we_o shall_v suffer_v a_o eternal_a drought_n the_o first_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v prevent_v grace_n i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o after_o i_o esay_n 65._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o after-grace_n of_o christ_n be_v undeserved_a grace_n we_o do_v as_o little_a to_o deserve_v the_o influence_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v to_o deserve_v the_o distillation_n of_o the_o cloud_n all_o that_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o be_v only_o from_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n esay_n 55._o 1._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1._o 18._o we_o must_v say_v grace_n grace_n to_o all_o the_o soul-fatning_a drop_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n he_o forget_v that_o christ_n come_v down_o as_o the_o rain_n that_o dream_n of_o merit_n all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n want_v christ_n but_o none_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v deserve_v christ_n four_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o unexpected_o sometime_o when_o the_o sky_n be_v black_a with_o cloud_n the_o wind_n rise_v and_o drive_v they_o away_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n
out_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o christ_n do_v not_o exhale_v vapour_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o send_v down_o vapour_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o earth_n all_o his_o material_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o if_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o rain_v upon_o we_o till_o we_o do_v furnish_v he_o with_o material_n we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o receive_v one_o drop_n from_o he_o to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n we_o can_v furnish_v he_o with_o material_n for_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o the_o ingredient_n of_o his_o comfortable_a rain_n be_v from_o himself_o alone_o 3._o the_o rain_n be_v not_o necessary_a at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v season_n when_o the_o husbandman_n crave_v no_o rain_n he_o be_v sometime_o afraid_a of_o shower_n and_o wish_n for_o sun_n shine_v rather_o than_o shower_n as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o rain_n in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n prov._n 26._o 1._o but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o unnecessary_a this_o rain_n can_v never_o faill_v unreasonable_o there_o be_v no_o time_n but_o the_o drop_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n come_v welcome_a to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o moment_n wherein_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o day_n that_o be_v not_o a_o rainy_a day_n be_v a_o mournful_a day_n the_o earth_n may_v be_v too_o full_a of_o rain_n but_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v too_o full_a of_o this_o heavenly_a moisture_n si_fw-mi dixisti_fw-la sufficit_fw-la periisti_fw-la 4._o the_o rain_n be_v sometimes_o hurtful_a to_o the_o earth_n immoderate_a rain_n be_v as_o prejudicial_a as_o immoderate_a drought_n a_o poor_a man_n that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a be_v like_o a_o sweep_a rain_n that_o leave_v â—â—_o food_n prov._n 28._o 3._o as_o parch_a heat_n do_v sometime_o dry_a up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o excessive_a rain_n do_v often_o drown_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n sometime_o man_n and_o cattle_n be_v drown_v sometime_o house_n with_o their_o inhabitant_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o overflow_a shower_n but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o soul_n if_o ever_o this_o rain_n do_v any_o annoyance_n to_o man_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v or_o improve_v the_o distillation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v sometime_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o but_o this_o be_v only_o because_o man_n be_v not_o better_v by_o it_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n do_v break_v many_o in_o piece_n psalm_n 2._o 9_o but_o this_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o the_o influence_n and_o strive_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o man_n heart_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o their_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o do_v resist_v and_o oppose_v they_o this_o rain_n have_v intrinsically_a no_o hurtful_a destructive_a property_n in_o it_o if_o it_o ever_o prove_v destructive_a it_o be_v because_o of_o some_o evil_a quality_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v 5._o the_o rain_n be_v no_o distinguish_a argument_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o fall_v promiscuous_o upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 5._o 45._o the_o rain_n indeed_o sometime_o fall_v in_o one_o place_n when_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v on_o another_o amos_n 4._o 7._o but_o on_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o village_n it_o fall_v it_o come_v down_o equal_o on_o all_o as_o fat_a drop_n fall_v upon_o the_o sluggard_n field_n as_o upon_o the_o field_n of_o the_o most_o diligent_a man_n but_o now_o this_o spiritual_a rain_n be_v more_o distinguish_v though_o all_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v have_v the_o same_o common_a doctrine_n and_o all_o have_v some_o common_a influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v special_a drop_n distil_v upon_o the_o elect_n which_o other_o never_o partake_v of_o some_o be_v harden_v other_o be_v soften_v some_o be_v rain_v upon_o to_o conversion_n other_o be_v rain_v upon_o for_o obduration_n some_o be_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v other_o be_v stiffen_a and_o enrage_v the_o peculiar_a drop_n of_o special_a grace_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o alike_o from_o jesus_n christ_n arminian_n may_v talk_v of_o universal_a grace_n that_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o for_o peter_n then_o for_o judas_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o why_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v reveal_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n john_n 14._o 22._o there_o be_v hide_a manna_n which_o christ_n never_o intend_v to_o bestow_v on_o all_o there_o be_v secret_a drop_n which_o christ_n let_v fall_v on_o one_o soul_n in_o a_o congregation_n and_o do_v not_o distil_v upon_o other_o this_o rain_n fall_v with_o a_o most_o exact_a distinction_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n say_v the_o apostle_n 17._o rev._n 2._o 17._o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o christ_n have_v exclude_v some_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o prayer_n john_n 17._o 19_o and_o they_o that_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o save_a merit_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o propitiation_n be_v not_o extend_v further_o than_o his_o mediation_n 1_o john_n 2._o â—_o 2._o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o this_o rain_n be_v clear_o show_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o that_o question_n of_o his_o disciple_n concern_v his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n in_o parable_n mat._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o though_o the_o rain_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n fall_v down_o indifferent_o upon_o all_o yet_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o understanding_n apply_v and_o improve_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o 6._o the_o rain_n can_v make_v nothing_o spring_v where_o nothing_o have_v root_v the_o shower_n be_v able_a to_o make_v both_o grass_n and_o corn_n and_o other_o plant_n grow_v up_o but_o if_o either_o the_o earth_n be_v barren_a or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o root_n the_o shower_n can_v do_v nothing_o the_o rain_n can_v make_v nothing_o grow_v up_o out_o of_o rock_n it_o can_v make_v wheat_n grow_v where_o none_o be_v sow_v but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v seed_n grow_v where_o seed_n be_v sow_v but_o he_o make_v seed_n grow_v where_o none_o be_v sow_v christ_n by_o the_o drop_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o rock_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n he_o do_v not_o only_a cause_n plant_v to_o spring_v in_o good_a soil_n but_o by_o the_o drop_n of_o his_o grace_n turn_v a_o barren_a soil_n into_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n one_o good_a shower_n from_o christ_n will_v make_v the_o barren_a heath_n as_o good_a ground_n as_o the_o fruitful_a valley_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v seed_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v seed_n grow_v but_o it_o be_v seed_v itself_o christ_n by_o rain_v down_o turn_v the_o thorne-tree_n into_o a_o appletree_n he_o change_v the_o thistle_n into_o wheat_n other_o rain_n bring_v up_o something_o where_o something_o be_v but_o this_o rain_n bring_v up_o something_o where_o nothing_o be_v other_o shower_n bring_v forth_o fig_n from_o figtree_n but_o these_o shower_n bring_v forth_o fig_n from_o thistle_n other_o rain_n bring_v up_o a_o crop_n where_o a_o crop_n be_v sow_o but_o this_o rain_n bring_v forth_o a_o crop_n where_o none_o be_v sow_o those_o three_o thousand_o you_o read_v of_o act._n 2._o 37._o have_v not_o one_o root_n in_o they_o when_o peter_n begin_v to_o preach_v but_o before_o he_o have_v do_v rain_v upon_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o nursery_n of_o all_o live_a plant_n the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o how_o just_o may_v christ_n expect_v fruitfulness_n from_o his_o people_n my_o beloved_a say_v the_o prophet_n have_v a_o vineyard_n plant_v in_o a_o very_a fruitful_a hill_n and_o he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n esay_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o they_o that_o live_v under_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o sceptre_n and_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v forth_o both_o good_a fruit_n and_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n psal_n 1._o 3._o christ_n be_v spiritual_a rain_n he_o be_v both_o
cleanse_a rain_n and_o fatten_a rain_n they_o that_o live_v under_o such_o dropping_n will_v be_v one_o day_n find_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o very_o fruitful_a those_o pasture_n that_o be_v manure_v every_o year_n if_o they_o have_v seasonable_a sunshine_n and_o shower_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o wild_a champion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o fruitful_a remember_v serious_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lay_v it_o well_o to_o heart_n heb._n 6._o 7_o 8._o no_o argument_n can_v be_v use_v to_o plead_v for_o those_o that_o live_v under_o these_o fat_a shower_n without_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n 2._o behold_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o rain_v necessary_a for_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o seasonable_a shower_n necessary_a for_o the_o field_n and_o pasture_n can_v any_o plant_n live_v long_o if_o they_o be_v not_o water_v no_o more_o can_v any_o plant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n live_v without_o continual_a supply_n from_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unuseful_a the_o influence_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a christ_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o rain_n and_o dew_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v either_o blind_a or_o proud_a that_o do_v not_o see_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o christ_n egypt_n be_v fruitful_a though_o it_o have_v no_o rain_n the_o yearly_a overflowing_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v instead_o of_o shower_n jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o the_o river_n nilus_n to_o our_o egypt_n do_v not_o he_o by_o the_o overflow_a stream_n of_o his_o grace_n water_n our_o heart_n they_o will_v neither_o bud_v nor_o blossom_n nor_o bring_v forth_o he_o be_v both_o the_o husbandman_n that_o plant_v our_o fruit_n he_o be_v the_o soil_n that_o bear_v they_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o rain_n that_o water_v they_o never_o think_v of_o the_o need_n the_o earth_n have_v of_o the_o rain_n but_o meditate_v of_o the_o need_n your_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o dropping_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o how_o blind_a and_o wicked_a be_v they_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n many_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o there_o be_v many_o still_o even_o among_o christian_n that_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o stumble_v at_o his_o word_n rom._n 9_o 33._o man_n find_v out_o many_o way_n of_o stumble_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o 1_o some_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n by_o his_o doctrine_n do_v condemn_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o heart_n mat._n 5._o 28._o he_o command_v the_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n duri_fw-la sermon_n durioris_fw-la magistri_fw-la have_v some_o say_v of_o these_o precept_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n 2._o some_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o the_o wise_a greek_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o the_o apostle_n mention_n this_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 18._o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o tully_n and_o demosthenes_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o eloquence_n 3_o other_o be_v offand_v at_o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o think_v his_o doctrine_n be_v too_o mystical_a and_o sublime_a this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v many_o take_v offence_n at_o he_o john_n 6._o 51_o 52_o 60_o 61._o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n shall_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 4_o other_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o division_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n yet_o accidental_o meet_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o division_n lukeâ—2_n â—2_z 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o matth._n 10._o 34_o 35._o think_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n a_o earth_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n these_o accidental_a division_n which_o follow_v upon_o christ_n doctrine_n cause_n many_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o if_o any_o can_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o government_n this_o be_v a_o general_a offence_n psal_n 2._o 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o etc._n etc._n his_o sceptre_n be_v too_o strict_a too_o severe_a etc._n etc._n let_v all_o that_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n any_o way_n know_v that_o these_o be_v groundless_a offence_n they_o be_v scandâ—la_n accepta_fw-la not_o scandala_fw-la data_fw-la for_o christ_n come_v down_o not_o as_o poison_v to_o destroy_v man_n but_o as_o the_o rain_n to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v man_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n remember_v he_o come_v down_o both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o government_n not_o for_o the_o ruin_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o good_a property_n of_o the_o rain_n but_o none_o of_o the_o bad_a property_n whosoever_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o own_o mercy_n 4._o lay_v your_o heart_n open_a to_o receive_v the_o distillation_n of_o christ._n when_o any_o of_o this_o rain_n descend_v let_v the_o vessel_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v set_v wide_o open_a to_o receive_v it_o when_o christ_n drop_v in_o his_o doctrine_n when_o christ_n distil_v upon_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o drink_v it_o in_o the_o rain_n do_v no_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o drop_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v they_o in_o when_o man_n be_v beleaguer_v in_o a_o city_n and_o want_n water_n they_o set_v out_o all_o their_o vessel_n when_o a_o shower_n come_v that_o no_o drop_n may_v be_v lose_v god_n child_n be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o a_o besiege_a city_n you_o want_v rain_n o_o let_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n fall_n beside_o you_o open_v your_o mouth_n wide_a that_o you_o may_v take_v in_o yea_o take_v down_o all_o the_o pleasant_a drop_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v this_o rain_n first_o they_o must_v get_v under_o the_o cloud_n the_o public_a ministry_n be_v the_o cloud_n by_o which_o the_o rain_n drop_v esay_n 5._o 6._o abide_v where_o you_o see_v these_o cloud_n gather_v thick_a and_o when_o christ_n drop_v down_o through_o these_o cloud_n be_v sure_a your_o vessel_n be_v set_v out_o uncovered_a to_o receive_v whatever_o fall_n 5._o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n be_v it_o to_o be_v without_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v the_o top_n of_o all_o misery_n eph._n 2._o 12._o he_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v as_o parch_a land_n without_o rain_n the_o scripture_n threaten_v with_o hold_v of_o rain_n as_o a_o sore_a judgement_n amos_n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n that_o on_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n zech._n 14._o 17._o if_o it_o be_v so_o sore_a a_o judgement_n to_o want_v the_o natural_a rain_n what_o be_v it_o to_o want_v this_o spiritual_a rain_n pity_v such_o as_o want_v christ_n more_o than_o you_o pity_v those_o that_o want_v other_o rain_n 6._o when_o ever_o you_o see_v a_o shower_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n meditate_v on_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o reason_n do_v christ_n resemble_v himself_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v have_v remembrancer_n every_o where_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o let_v every_o drop_n of_o rain_n be_v a_o natural_a preacher_n to_o put_v some_o serious_a thought_n of_o christ_n into_o your_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n 1652._o xviii_o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lon._n decem._n 19_o 1652._o stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a the_o apostle_n at_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o scatter_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n that_o they_o will_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n receive_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o press_v this_o by_o many_o argument_n as_o 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o
have_v take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o deserve_v ahabs_n prejudice_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o hear_v they_o 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o 1652._o xxii_o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lon._n febr._n 20._o 1652._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precious_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v which_o be_v 1._o information_n 2._o examination_n 3._o exhortation_n 1._o for_o information_n this_o teach_v a_o twofold_a lesson_n 1._o the_o exceed_a great_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o glorious_a body_n though_o the_o church_n take_v in_o its_o more_o large_a acception_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o visible_a professor_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v less_o glorious_a because_o oâ—_n the_o mixture_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o field_n wherein_o be_v both_o wheat_n and_o tare_n 48._o mat._n 13._o 24_o 25._o mat._n 3._o 13._o mat._n 13._o 48._o a_o barn_n floor_n wherein_o be_v both_o good_a corn_n and_o chaff_n a_o net_n in_o which_o be_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o strict_o take_v for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o very_a glorious_a society_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n eph._n 5._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v glorious_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o member_n so_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a foundation_n a_o house_n who_o corner_n be_v lay_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o who_o superstructory_n stone_n be_v all_o lively_a stone_n must_v needs_o be_v glorious_a never_o such_o a_o build_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v see_v how_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n describe_v it_o esay_n 54._o 11._o o_o you_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v much_o like_o that_o description_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o rev._n 21._o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o glorious_a in_o its_o member_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n glorious_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v there_o use_v and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n there_o dispense_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n there_o there_o maintain_v calvin_n i_o remember_v understand_v by_o those_o precious_a stone_n mention_v esay_n 54._o 11_o 12._o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n paul_n understand_v by_o the_o same_o precious_a stone_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o the_o church_n be_v glorious_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o various_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n dispense_v among_o the_o member_n of_o it_o but_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o foundation-stone_n jesus_n christ_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o precious_a building_n which_o have_v its_o foundation_n on_o such_o a_o precious_a stone_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v who_o it_o as_o far_o above_o all_o precious_a stone_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o be_v above_o common_a stone_n for_o the_o set_n out_o of_o this_o consider_v how_o christ_n excel_v all_o other_o precious_a stone_n 1._o he_o excel_v they_o in_o largeness_n other_o precious_a stone_n be_v but_o of_o a_o small_a dimension_n and_o of_o a_o very_a little_a weight_n you_o may_v put_v many_o of_o the_o large_a that_o ever_o be_v see_v into_o a_o small_a cabinet_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o great_a as_o god_n he_o be_v infinite_a without_o dimension_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n see_v how_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o incomprehensiblenesse_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n esay_n 40._o 12_o 13._o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n appear_v from_o verse_n 11._o where_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n 2._o he_o excel_v they_o in_o duration_n other_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v of_o a_o perish_a nature_n they_o may_v be_v deface_v break_a dissolve_v they_o may_v lose_v their_o beauty_n there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v melt_v away_o into_o nothing_o cleopatra_n dissolve_v a_o pearl_n of_o very_a great_a worth_n by_o the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n and_o drink_v it_o at_o one_o draught_n to_o her_o antonius_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o durable_a precious_a stone_n neither_o time_n nor_o eternity_n will_v be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v this_o stone_n his_o beauty_n can_v be_v lose_v or_o dimish_v he_o never_o will_v have_v any_o flaw_n or_o crack_v or_o spot_n in_o he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o he_o his_o brightness_n be_v a_o unfading_a brightness_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n fade_v and_o wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n have_v no_o end_n heb._n 1._o 11_o 12._o and_o 3._o he_o excel_v they_o in_o the_o multiplicity_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o property_n there_o be_v not_o any_o precious_a stone_n that_o have_v all_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o some_o excel_v in_o one_o property_n some_o be_v excellent_a for_o another_o virtue_n whether_o their_o medicinal_a virtue_n be_v consider_v or_o their_o other_o excellency_n as_o their_o colour_n their_o form_n their_o roundness_n etc._n etc._n one_o excel_v most_o in_o this_o kind_n another_o in_o that_o but_o the_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n meet_v in_o christ_n whatsoever_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o create_a stone_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n the_o property_n of_o the_o saphire_n the_o diamond_n the_o chrysolite_n the_o sardonix_n the_o amethyst_n and_o of_o all_o other_o stone_n meet_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o in_o he_o in_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o his_o brightness_n be_v above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o diamond_n his_o whiteness_n far_o exceed_v the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o pearl_n the_o medicinal_a and_o physical_a property_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o other_o precious_a stone_n some_o pearl_n they_o say_v do_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n other_o clear_v the_o sight_n other_o remove_v the_o vertigo_n or_o dizziness_n of_o the_o head_n and_o many_o other_o useful_a property_n be_v record_v by_o learned_a man_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o he_o remove_v and_o heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n he_o cure_v the_o spiritual_a eyesight_n rev._n 3._o 18._o he_o cure_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o no_o other_o precious_a stone_n can_v do_v be_v never_o so_o artificial_o use_v he_o be_v right_o apply_v and_o take_v cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n remove_v guilt_n which_o none_o other_o precious_a stone_n can_v do_v the_o necklace_n of_o pearl_n can_v cure_v the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n the_o girdle_n of_o diamond_n can_v remove_v tremble_n from_o the_o spirit_n the_o costly_a jewel_n in_o the_o bosom_n can_v quiet_v the_o heart_n throb_v for_o sin_n or_o god_n departure_n all_o this_o christ_n can_v do_v and_o 4._o he_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v no_o hurtful_a quality_n other_o precious_a stone_n have_v a_o kill_a quality_n powder_n of_o diamond_n they_o say_v be_v poysonful_a put_v in_o the_o bowel_n or_o throat_n take_v away_o life_n present_o but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o destructive_a quality_n he_o be_v occasion_n of_o hurt_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o refuse_v he_o put_v all_o these_o together_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v erect_v upon_o and_o unite_v unto_o such_o a_o precious_a foundation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n 2._o the_o great_a riches_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n how_o poor_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o outward_a riches_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o
christ_n jesus_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o he_o live_v and_o die_v without_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o any_o his_o counsel_n be_v good_a his_o example_n be_v holy_a his_o whole_a conversation_n be_v so_o order_v that_o none_o can_v just_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o yet_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n many_o do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o to_o their_o own_o ruin_n take_v offence_n at_o he_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o viz._n doct._n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o wicked_a man_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n though_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o precious_a cornerstone_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o choose_n yet_o do_v wicked_a man_n make_v he_o to_o be_v unto_o themselves_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v very_o common_a and_o ordinary_a for_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v offend_v and_o to_o stumble_v at_o jesus_n christ_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v take_v at_o christ_n see_v esay_n 8._o 14_o 15._o though_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v direct_o yet_o they_o be_v speak_v typical_o of_o christ_n adumbratus_fw-la fuit_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la instar_fw-la arcis_fw-la sed_fw-la offendiculi_fw-la potius_fw-la israelitis_n futurus_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n though_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o be_v so_o to_o the_o elect_a yet_o to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o carnal_a he_o be_v both_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n as_o many_o be_v gather_v and_o save_v by_o he_o so_o shall_v many_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v because_o of_o he_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o old_a prophecy_n of_o simeon_n concern_v christ_n luke_n 2._o 34._o behold_v say_v he_o this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v concern_v he_o many_o be_v causeless_o offend_v at_o he_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v open_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n at_o which_o man_n stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v take_v offence_n we_o shall_v show_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o offence_n second_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o causeless_a offence_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o occasion_n of_o offence_n which_o man_n take_v at_o christ_n i_o reduce_v all_o to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o some_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o pâ—rson_n i_o mean_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n of_o noble_a birth_n and_o parentage_n that_o shall_v sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o david_n with_o much_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n they_o expect_v that_o all_o those_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n shall_v have_v be_v literal_o fulfil_v therefore_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o he_o his_o birth_n be_v mean_a his_o parentage_n low_a and_o ordinary_a his_o attendance_n small_a his_o education_n and_o breed_n contemptible_a this_o make_v they_o stumble_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n esay_n 53._o init_fw-la he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o they_o look_v for_o outward_a splendour_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v it_o they_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n speak_v full_o of_o this_o mat._n 13._o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o be_v not_o this_o say_v they_o the_o carpenter_n son_n &_o c_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o meanness_n we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o his_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o he_o suffer_v this_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o do_v to_o this_o day_n upbraid_v christian_n with_o that_o curse_n jer._n 17._o 5._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o this_o day_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n second_o some_o stumble_v at_o his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n preach_v and_o which_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v publish_v be_v very_o glorious_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o world_n the_o arian_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o manichee_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o socinian_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o papist_n at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o pelagian_o and_o arminian_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o nullify_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o thing_n supernatural_a the_o antinomian_o stumble_v at_o his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n against_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 11_o 12._o but_o to_o come_v to_o particular_n 1._o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o strict_a it_o condemn_v not_o only_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o very_a sinful_a rise_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5._o 28._o so_o v._n 29._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n duri_fw-la sermon_n durioris_fw-la magistri_fw-la have_v some_o say_v of_o these_o word_n they_o be_v hard_a say_n of_o a_o hard_a master_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o only_o bare_o to_o be_v perform_v but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v cordial_o sincere_o else_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v have_v full_a swinge_n and_o liberty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o therefore_o be_v offence_n take_v at_o it_o 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n offend_v other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a spiritual_a doctrine_n john_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fleshly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a love_n it_o because_o of_o its_o spirituality_n you_o may_v see_v the_o spiritualnesse_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 4._o 12._o its_o quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o man_n be_v carnal_a they_o be_v offend_v at_o a_o spiritual_a word_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 1._o 21._o a_o carnal_a heart_n do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n they_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v come_v into_o their_o ear_n but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v it_o shall_v sink_v into_o their_o heart_n therefore_o be_v they_o offend_v at_o it_o 3._o the_o mysticalnesse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o mysterious_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n above_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v above_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o yet_o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n these_o and_o many_o other_o be_v above_o reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n the_o doctrine_n of_o lose_v a_o man_n life_n to_o save_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n these_o be_v very_o mysterious_a and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o they_o read_z john_n 6._o 51_o
52._o how_o be_v the_o jew_n offend_v because_o he_o have_v preach_v that_o except_o man_n do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o they_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v nay_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n also_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o doctrine_n v._o 60_o 61._o the_o mysticalnesse_n and_o height_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o do_v offend_v now_o to_o this_o day_n 4._o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v lay_v down_o with_o great_a plainness_n though_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o rhetorical_a yet_o it_o be_v write_v with_o much_o plainness_n the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n do_v purposely_o avoid_v the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n paint_v be_v fit_a for_o harlot_n then_o for_o chaste_a woman_n naked_a truth_n be_v best_a if_o other_o dress_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v corrupt_v the_o wise_a greek_n stumble_v at_o this_o stumble_a stone_n they_o think_v tully_n and_o demosthenes_n be_v more_o eloquent_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 22_o 23._o many_o be_v to_o this_o day_n offend_v at_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o think_v there_o be_v not_o those_o strain_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v in_o other_o writing_n when_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o high_a eloquence_n be_v the_o eloquence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 5._o the_o severity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o other_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v both_o threaten_v damnation_n for_o disobedience_n and_o impenitence_n the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n say_v john_n mat._n 3._o 10._o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o mark_v 16._o 16._o many_o be_v great_o offend_v at_o this_o they_o will_v have_v smooth_a thing_n but_o they_o love_v not_o this_o severity_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v severe_a against_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o exceed_v full_a of_o comfort_n to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o then_o 6._o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o dactrine_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v ordinary_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v these_o first_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n seldom_o do_v man_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o power_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n raise_v persecution_n less_o or_o more_o against_o they_o you_o may_v trace_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v it_o they_o gnash_v upon_o steven_n with_o their_o tooth_n say_v the_o story_n act_v 7._o 52_o 54._o and_o at_o last_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la predicare_fw-la say_v luther_n nisi_fw-la furorem_fw-la populi_fw-la in_o se_fw-la derivare_fw-la to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o draw_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o a_o man_n self_n and_o to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n a_o prey_n to_o the_o wicked_a this_o offend_v many_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o see_v two_o text_n mat._n 13._o 21._o and_o matth._n 24._o 9_o 10._o the_o presecution_n which_o have_v follow_v upon_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v make_v thousand_o scandalize_v at_o christ_n second_o division_n and_o contention_n though_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n yet_o accidental_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n it_o cause_v great_a division_n luke_n 12._o 49._o i_o be_o come_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v so_o mat._n 10._o 34_o 35._o these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n which_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v destroy_v they_o be_v enrage_v this_o offend_v many_o hence_o some_o have_v profane_o wish_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v burn_v they_o have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a makebate_n and_o incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n three_o some_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o kingdom_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o at_o his_o internal_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o at_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n multitude_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o administer_v this_o kingdom_n man_n do_v take_v much_o offence_n though_o causeless_o at_o these_o decry_v revile_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a numb_a 16._o 3._o all_o man_n be_v minister_n all_o may_v preach_v there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n as_o minister_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n the_o censure_n they_o also_o give_v offence_n to_o many_o admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n man_n be_v great_o offend_v at_o all_o these_o the_o government_n be_v too_o strict_a too_o severe_a it_o be_v tyrannical_a these_o be_v the_o bitter_a word_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v how_o man_n shall_v stumble_v at_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n ps_n 2._o 2_o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o bondâ—_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o christ_n government_n be_v a_o general_a offence_n 2._o for_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n man_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o subject_n many_o way_n consider_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o many_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o paucity_n though_o christ_n subject_n be_v many_o simple_o consider_v yet_o comparative_o they_o be_v but_o few_o narrow_a be_v thâ—_n way_n that_o lead_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o find_v it_o mat._n 7._o 14._o satan_n have_v a_o hundred_o servant_n to_o christ_n one_o caleb_n and_o joshuab_n only_o enter_v into_o canaan_n of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o christ_n shall_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o this_o one_o man_n come_v in_o to_o sojourn_v and_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n say_v those_o son_n of_o belial_n concern_v lot_n gen._n 19_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n that_o so_o few_o come_v in_o 2._o many_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o their_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n few_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n submit_v true_o to_o christ_n not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o noble_a not_o many_o mighty_a have_v god_n choose_v say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26_o 27._o our_o saviour_n do_v foresee_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o lay_v in_o a_o caveat_n against_o it_o matth._n 11._o 4_o 5_o 6._o go_v and_o tell_v john_n say_v he_o what_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a oppose_v and_o reject_v christ_n silk_n and_o scarlet_n gold_n and_o silver_n do_v very_o rare_o follow_v christ_n this_o offend_v many_o john_n 7._o 48._o say_v the_o pharisee_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v 3._o the_o miscarriage_n of_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a the_o best_a of_o christ_n subject_n be_v but_o sanctify_v in_o part_n and_o have_v such_o a_o subtle_a devil_n to_o assault_v do_v too_o frequent_o miscarry_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n this_o cause_v many_o to_o be_v offend_v wicked_a man_n though_o they_o never_o observe_v the_o holy_a action_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o will_v observe_v their_o
infirmity_n one_o sin_n be_v more_o talk_v of_o then_o a_o hundred_o act_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o wicked_a see_v what_o god_n say_v of_o david_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o they_o that_o will_v learn_v nothing_o by_o david_n piety_n do_v take_v offence_n at_o his_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o christ_n for_o the_o fail_n of_o his_o servant_n yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a 4._o the_o sad_a apostasy_n of_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v subjection_n to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n family_n many_o rotten-hearted_a professor_n the_o fall_n of_o these_o be_v a_o occasion_n why_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o matthew_z 26._o 56._o the_o fall_n of_o such_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n john_n 6._o 66._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v etc._n etc._n 1652._o xxiv_o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lond._n march_n 27._o 1652._o second_o quae_fw-la causa_fw-la how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o these_o viz._n 1._o ignorance_n of_o christ_n blindness_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o natural_a stumble_n john_n 11._o 9_o 10._o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o the_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v one_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o world_n stumble_v at_o christ_n they_o know_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n they_o know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o this_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n arise_v partly_o from_o want_n of_o study_v his_o word_n they_o do_v not_o search_v the_o record_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o from_o their_o infidelity_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o report_n give_v of_o he_o by_o such_o a_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o esay_n 53._o init_fw-la the_o world_n blindness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n offence_n consult_v those_o two_o text_n and_o the_o trath_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v the_o one_o be_v prov._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o other_o be_v mat._n 15._o 14._o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o precipitancy_n and_o rashness_n though_o a_o man_n have_v eye_n to_o see_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v heedless_a and_o rash_a his_o foot_n may_v stumble_v in_o a_o plain_a way_n a_o careless_a eye_n occasion_n a_o stumble_a foot_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v heedless_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o rush_v on_o as_o the_o horse_n rush_n into_o the_o battle_n jer._n 8._o 6._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o ponder_v the_o step_n of_o our_o foot_n it_o be_v the_o wiseman_n counsel_n prov._n 4._o 25_o 26._o most_o man_n neglect_v this_o counsel_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n they_o walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n turn_v their_o eye_n now_o this_o way_n now_o that_o way_n and_o through_o their_o carlesnesse_n and_o indiscretion_n in_o not_o examine_v thing_n they_o take_v offence_n and_o fall_n the_o apostle_n advice_n be_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o advisednesse_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a virtue_n most_o man_n be_v of_o a_o hurry_v spirit_n and_o this_o make_v they_o stumble_v 3._o heart_n distemperednesse_n a_o man_n that_o have_v either_o un_fw-we intoxicated_a head_n or_o a_o disease_a body_n soon_o stumble_v wicked_a man_n have_v heart_n full_a of_o distemper_n there_o be_v many_o unmortified_a lust_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o pride_n passion_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v indulge_v these_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o love_v some_o sin_n better_o than_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o can_v have_v christ_n and_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v offend_v this_o be_v hint_v to_o u_o in_o the_o text_n such_o as_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v disobedient_a he_o that_o allow_v any_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o in_o his_o heart_n will_v soon_o or_o late_a stumble_v at_o christ_n see_v luke_n 16._o 14._o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetous_a deride_v christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o they_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n be_v scandalize_v and_o deride_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o snuff_v at_o he_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v walk_v in_o uprightness_n and_o be_v without_o offence_n be_v join_v together_o phil._n 1._o 10._o a_o bypocritical_a and_o profane_a heart_n will_v be_v a_o stumble_a heart_n he_o that_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o knee_n in_o mire_n may_v easy_o stumble_v wicked_a man_n walk_v up_o to_o the_o very_a loin_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o sinful_a distemper_n and_o this_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v solomon_n be_v make_v plain_a prov._n 15._o 19_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o a_o causey_n godly_a man_n walk_v in_o plain_a even_a way_n wicked_a man_n walk_v in_o rough_a uneven_a miry_a way_n therefore_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n they_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o load_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o stumble_v 4._o hatred_n of_o christ_n hatred_n will_v take_v offence_n at_o every_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v by_o the_o person_n hate_v as_o love_n do_v interpret_v all_o to_o the_o best_a so_o hatred_n interpret_v all_o to_o the_o worst_a ahab_n hate_v micaiah_n and_o therefore_o take_v offence_n at_o every_o thing_n he_o say_v you_o may_v read_v the_o story_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o now_o wicked_a man_n haâ—e_v christ_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n there_o be_v dissimilitude_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o and_o because_o of_o that_o cruel_a hatred_n they_o be_v impure_a christ_n be_v pure_a they_o be_v unholy_a christ_n be_v holy_a as_o similitude_n breed_v love_n so_o dissimilitude_n create_v hatred_n you_o read_v luke_n 19_o 14._o that_o christ_n own_o citizen_n hate_v he_o christ_n be_v hate_v not_o only_o by_o foreigner_n but_o by_o they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n where_o there_o be_v hatred_n there_o will_v be_v offence_n mat._n 24._o 10._o many_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o they_o shall_v hate_v one_o another_o till_o the_o soul_n lie_v aside_o its_o hatred_n it_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o stumble_v at_o every_o thing_n of_o etc._n etc._n 5._o unbelief_n infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o stumble_v this_o may_v be_v gather_v clear_o from_o the_o text_n compare_v with_o the_o forego_n for_o unto_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unbeliever_n he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v most_o man_n walk_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n they_o see_v the_o outside_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o beautiful_a inside_n of_o christ_n they_o see_v that_o in_o religion_n which_o appear_v unpleasing_a and_o bitter_a but_o they_o want_v faith_n to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a and_o lovely_a therefore_o they_o be_v scandalize_v 6._o the_o bad_a example_n of_o other_o example_n have_v a_o very_a great_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a good_a example_n be_v great_a strengthning_n to_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a example_n be_v great_a provocation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bad_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o asahels_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o way_n occasion_v a_o stop_n in_o the_o march_n of_o other_o 2_o sam._n 2._o 23._o one_o wicked_a man_n eye_n the_o example_n of_o another_o and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v learn_v wise_a etc._n etc._n he_o upon_o that_o very_a example_n take_v offence_n likewise_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n the_o uses_n be_v for_o information_n exhortation_n for_o information_n it_o teach_v we_o these_o four_o lesson_n 1._o this_o may_v fortify_v we_o against_o be_v deject_v because_o of_o the_o offence_n which_o wicked_a man_n take_v at_o as_o causeless_o it_o be_v too_o frequent_a to_o see_v wicked_a man_n scandalize_v at_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o for_o their_o holy_a action_n they_o be_v offend_v with_o you_o for_o your_o prayer_n for_o your_o non_fw-fr compliance_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a way_n for_o their_o strict_a observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n
now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v but_o like_o sackcloth_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o bright_a be_v he_o in_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v it_o and_o live_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o make_v and_o constitute_v the_o very_a glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o 2._o his_o omniscience_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o behold_v every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n david_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o psalm_n 19_o 6._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o omniscient_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o omniscience_n heb._n 4._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o see_v every_o thing_n not_o by_o move_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v but_o by_o one_o fix_v and_o constant_a view_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fence_n make_v to_o keep_v out_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o do_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la together_o and_o at_o once_o behold_v all_o creature_n with_o all_o their_o motion_n thought_n and_o imagination_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ii_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o effect_n and_o working_n upon_o his_o people_n there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n between_o the_o sun_n effect_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o christ_n effect_n upon_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o eight_o particular_n 1._o the_o sun_n have_v a_o enlighten_v virtue_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a luminary_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o make_v to_o carry_v the_o light_n abroad_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v day_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a torch_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n see_v what_o to_o do_v and_o where_o to_o go_v gen._n 1._o 14_o 16._o by_o his_o light_n we_o see_v it_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o enlighten_v power_n and_o do_v actual_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o darkness_n and_o never_o see_v till_o christ_n beam_n down_o his_o light_n upon_o it_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a light_n be_v as_o that_o blind_a man_n be_v john_n 9_o 1._o without_o any_o spiritual_a sight_n they_o see_v neither_o sin_n blackness_n nor_o their_o own_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o see_v not_o christ_n beauty_n not_o grace_n excellency_n till_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v they_o have_v thick_a scale_n upon_o their_o eye_n as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n act._n 9_o 18._o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v darkness_n and_o their_o state_n a_o state_n of_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o now_o christ_n give_v they_o light_a when_o he_o rise_v upon_o they_o save_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v they_o see_v their_o condition_n and_o the_o way_n out_o of_o it_o eph._n 5._o 14_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v speculum_fw-la mund_n the_o world_n look_v glass_n so_o be_v christ_n speculum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o soul_n look_v glass_n all_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la lucis_fw-la the_o great_a chariot_n that_o carry_v this_o light_n abroad_o but_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v this_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n spiritual_a illumination_n be_v christ_n work_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v john_n 1._o 9_o john_n baptist_n carry_v the_o â—orch_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o light_n till_o this_o sun_n be_v up_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o gross_a darkness_n but_o when_o it_o appear_v then_o light_n come_v present_o esay_n 60._o 1._o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v darkness_n expel_v and_o the_o soul_n shine_v forth_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o dark_a as_o any_o dungeon_n when_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o sun_n be_v dart_v down_o into_o it_o be_v as_o light_a as_o a_o paradise_n christ_n turn_v egypt_n into_o goshen_n and_o then_o 2._o the_o sun_n have_v a_o warm_a virtue_n though_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o hot_a yet_o it_o be_v hot_a in_o its_o effect_n psal_n 19_o 6._o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n warm_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n the_o body_n of_o the_o rational_a and_o irrational_a creature_n experience_n teach_v that_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o heat_a power_n the_o light_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o cause_v heat_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o warn_a virtue_n in_o he_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o cold_a as_o you_o be_v heat_v and_o warm_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o a_o good_a temper_n the_o lukewarm_a heart_n when_o christ_n shine_v upon_o it_o be_v set_v into_o a_o burn_a heat_n the_o beam_n which_o be_v cast_v from_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n put_v the_o cold_a soul_n into_o a_o spiritual_a sweat_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 32._o they_o be_v in_o a_o freeze_a temper_n till_o christ_n overtake_v they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o while_n in_o that_o spiritual_a sunshine_n their_o heart_n be_v put_v into_o a_o violent_a flame_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o do_v baptize_v man_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n matth._n 3._o 11._o christ_n can_v kindle_v the_o spark_n of_o grace_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o burn_a flame_n many_o a_o saint_n have_v come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n with_o his_o heart_n like_o the_o cold_a earth_n and_o before_o he_o have_v depart_v christ_n have_v send_v he_o away_o like_o a_o burn_a lamp_n the_o cold_a water_n have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o vehement_a boil_n that_o the_o heart_n have_v run_v over_o again_o eructâ—vit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la 1._o psal_n 45._o 1._o peter_n grow_v cold_a at_o the_o high_a priest_n fire_n when_o the_o beam_n of_o christ_n be_v withdraw_v but_o when_o christ_n shine_v upon_o he_o his_o cold_a heart_n be_v heat_v when_o elisha_n have_v lie_v a_o while_n upon_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n his_o flesh_n wax_v warm_a 2_o king_n 4._o 24._o though_o a_o soul_n be_v as_o cold_a as_o death_n if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o once_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o it_o it_o wax_v warm_a and_o then_o 3._o the_o sun_n have_v a_o comfort_a virtue_n the_o sun_n be_v in_o scripture_n put_v for_o comfort_n job_n 30._o 28._o to_o walk_v without_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o walk_v without_o comfort_n and_o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n eccles_n 11._o 7._o weak_a and_o sickly_a person_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sunshine_n find_v their_o spirit_n cheer_v by_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o heart-comforting_a virtue_n he_o be_v the_o first_o inlet_n of_o comfort_n into_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o restore_v joy_n unto_o the_o soul_n after_o dejection_n and_o drooping_n of_o heart_n noah_n be_v herein_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n see_v what_o his_o father_n prophecy_n of_o he_o gen._n 5._o â—9_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a noah_n the_o great_a comforter_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o the_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n tolle_o christum_fw-la tolle_fw-la solâ—â—â—um_fw-la that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o very_a basis_n of_o all_o consolation_n whatsoever_o in_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n yield_v any_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o onâ—y_a in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o comfort_n which_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o christ_n be_v bastard_n comfort_n which_o will_v end_v in_o terror_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 15._o 20._o his_o office_n be_v immediate_o to_o cheer_v the_o soul_n how_o do_v he_o comfort_v but_o even_o by_o make_v application_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n of_o that_o which_o be_v merit_v for_o he_o all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v the_o heart_n be_v draw_v from_o christ_n he_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o so_o fill_v it_o with_o comfort_n and_o then_o 4._o the_o sune_n have_v a_o
you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will_n of_o your_o duty_n you_o be_v inexcusâ—blâ—_n because_o the_o sun_n of_o light_n be_v rise_v upon_o you_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 1._o ephesian_n 4_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 2._o gâ—â—_n and_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d warmth_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o sunâ—e_n have_v a_o heat_a virtue_n coldness_n of_o spâ—â—â—t_n be_v a_o temper_n unbefitting_a a_o child_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v cold_a in_o winter_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n it_o be_v more_o excusablâ—_n but_o to_o be_v cold_a when_o the_o summer_n sun_n shine_v hot_a upon_o he_o argue_v great_a distemper_n to_o be_v lukewarm_a when_o christ_n be_v rise_v upon_o you_o be_v inexcusable_a christ_n expect_v heat_n and_o fervency_n from_o you_o in_o all_o your_o duty_n hot_a love_n hot_a devotion_n fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v expect_v from_o you_o râ—m_n 12._o 11._o you_o will_v shame_v the_o beam_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a warmth_n in_o all_o your_o service_n my_o heart_n say_v david_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o psal_n 39_o 3._o exit_fw-la omni_fw-la parte_fw-la caluit_fw-la igne_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n e._n a-more_a coelestium_fw-la a_o cold-hearted_a christian_a shame_n the_o sun_n 3._o be_v very_o fruitful_a the_o sun_n have_v a_o fructify_a virtue_n it_o ripen_v every_o thing_n christian_n must_v be_v careful_a that_o their_o grace_n be_v ripen_v raw_a lean_a weak_a grace_n shame_v the_o beam_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o perfect_a holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 4._o keep_v your_o soul_n sweet_a the_o sun_n have_v a_o sweeten_v virtue_n a_o mouldy_a musty_a heart_n disparage_v christ_n you_o must_v be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v 5._o be_v raise_v up_o in_o affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o sun_n have_v a_o exhaling_a virtue_n christian_n must_v be_v high_a than_o other_o revel_v 12._o 1._o 6._o nourish_v spiritual_a softness_n the_o sun_n have_v a_o molify_a virtue_n a_o hard_a freeze_a heart_n be_v a_o shame_n to_o christ_n david_n heart_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n psalm_n 22._o 14._o josiahs_n heart_n be_v tender_a 2_o king_n 22._o 19_o a_o frown_n from_o god_n a_o angry_a word_n from_o god_n must_v melt_v a_o christian_n heart_n if_o your_o heart_n be_v hard_a christ_n may_v just_o draw_v his_o beam_n from_o you_o if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o melt_v you_o it_o be_v because_o you_o be_v clay_n not_o wax_n 3_o for_o consolation_n great_a comfort_n arise_v hence_o to_o godly_a man_n 1._o against_o spiritual_a darkness_n sometime_o god_n people_n see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n esay_n 50._o 10._o well_o be_v comfort_v christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o will_v arise_v and_o scatter_v all_o those_o black_a mist_n that_o trouble_v you_o your_o sun_n be_v not_o set_v it_o be_v only_o eclipse_v the_o light_n of_o it_o will_v shine_v again_o 2._o against_o all_o your_o own_o unrighteousness_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n find_v much_o unrighteousness_n and_o guilt_n in_o themselves_o because_o of_o it_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o go_v heavy_o well_o remember_v christ_n be_v a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v as_o full_a of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o light_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v for_o thy_o benefit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o thou_o as_o if_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o 3._o against_o the_o want_n of_o sublunary_a comfort_n god_n people_n have_v often_o but_o little_a of_o these_o thing_n well_o yet_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o moonlight_n or_o starlight_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v if_o god_n have_v clothe_v you_o with_o the_o sun_n the_o want_n of_o moon_n and_o star_n may_v well_o be_v endure_v cant_n 1._o 3._o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v 1653._o xxvii_o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lon._n may_v 15._o 1653._o forth_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o song_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o exceed_a great_a love_n that_o be_v between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n we_o may_v see_v here_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v strive_v who_o shall_v express_v their_o love_n to_o each_o other_o most_o at_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o church_n do_v passionate_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o further_a communion_n with_o christ_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n those_o who_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v exceed_o carry_v out_o after_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o love_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o passionate_a desire_n be_v ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o namely_o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o double_a comparison_n 1._o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n v._o 2._o 2._o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o precious_a ointment_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o ver_fw-la because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n and_o amplify_v further_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o the_o word_n be_v a_o proposition_n in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_n thy_o name_n 2._o the_o predicate_a ointment_n pour_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n some_o will_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o ainsworth_n by_o his_o name_n say_v he_o be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n his_o doctrine_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v his_o name_n as_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n esay_n 42._o 4._o which_o be_v expound_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v mat._n 12._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o his_o law_n be_v far_o more_o sweet_a than_o the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n but_o yet_o by_o his_o name_n in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v his_o person_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n his_o person_n be_v often_o call_v his_o name_n as_o mat._n 10._o 22._o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o act_n 9_o 16._o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n be_v must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n the_o observation_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v like_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n be_v spiritual_a ointment_n his_o name_n both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a signify_v anoint_v or_o anoint_v he_o be_v call_v in_o dan._n 9_o 26._o messiah_n which_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anoint_v the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 10._o 27._o call_v he_o the_o anoint_v it_o be_v report_v by_o historian_n that_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o rome_n a_o sudden_a fountain_n of_o oil_n spring_v up_o and_o flow_v for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n together_o our_o annotatour_n mention_v it_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n the_o oil_n or_o ointment_n use_v in_o sundry_a case_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o typical_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a ointment_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v open_v these_o four_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n be_v compare_v to_o ointment_n 2._o why_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o 3._o how_o this_o ointment_n be_v pour_v forth_o 4._o how_o christ_n excel_v all_o other_o ointment_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o 1._o christ_n be_v ointment_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o divine_a unction_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o god_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o mediator_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n especial_o of_o the_o high-priest_n you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a of_o the_o holy_a ointment_n and_o of_o the_o anoint_v of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o it_o exod._n 30._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 30._o it_o be_v also_o typify_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n and_o prophet_n you_o may_v read_v much_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o these_o elisha_n be_v anoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o and_o king_n be_v also_o anoint_v we_o read_v of_o david_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o of_o solomon_n anoint_v 1_o king_n 1._o 34._o 39_o all_o these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n the_o anoint_v oil_n do_v typify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o anoint_v of_o aaron_n with_o that_o oil_n do_v typify_v christ_n anoint_v with_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o saviour_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n esay_n 61._o 1._o this_o peter_n mention_n in_o his_o sermon_n act._n 10._o 38._o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n now_o this_o ointment_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o such_o great_a plenty_n that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o ointment_n psal_n 45._o 7._o he_o have_v more_o of_o this_o spiritual_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n than_o all_o the_o saint_n put_v they_o altogether_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o measure_n but_o above_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o he_o be_v from_o his_o conception_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o he_o have_v not_o only_a drop_n but_o whole_a river_n of_o oil_n pour_v upon_o his_o head_n he_o may_v be_v denominate_v ointment_n from_o that_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a ointment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v his_o godhead_n anoint_v the_o manhood_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a fullness_n col._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o christ_n be_v ointment_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o have_v all_o the_o good_a property_n of_o ointment_n i_o name_v five_o as_o 1._o ointment_n be_v very_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a precious_a ointment_n yield_v a_o very_a sweet_a small_a when_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v pour_v her_o box_n of_o ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n the_o text_n say_v the_o whole_a house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o it_o john_n 12._o 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o odoriferous_a he_o be_v sweet_a in_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o perfume_n in_o the_o law_n be_v type_n of_o he_o exod._n 30_o 34._o he_o do_v perfume_v all_o person_n and_o place_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n pour_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o whole_a soul_n be_v perfume_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o it_o when_o christ_n have_v but_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n how_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o spouse_n perfume_v as_o with_o sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n cant._n 5._o 5._o that_o soul_n want_v its_o spiritual_a smell_v which_o do_v not_o find_v a_o sweetness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n every_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o fragrant_a 1_o there_o be_v a_o fragrancy_n in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o precious_a myrrh_n cant._n 1._o 13._o his_o life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n yield_v a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 45._o 8._o all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o his_o life_n be_v full_a his_o righteousness_n meekness_n piety_n patience_n what_o a_o sweet_a smell_n do_v they_o cast_v abroad_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 2._o there_o be_v fragrancy_n in_o his_o death_n his_o death_n be_v a_o sweet_a favour_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 2._o his_o dead_a body_n be_v enbalm_v with_o sweet_a spice_n john_n 19_o 39_o not_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o any_o such_o his_o body_n do_v never_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16._o 10._o so_o fragrant_a be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v perfume_v the_o grave_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a fragrancy_n in_o his_o intercession_n the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o sweet_a that_o it_o perfume_v heaven_n itself_o see_v how_o it_o be_v typify_v under_o the_o law_n leu._n 16._o 12_o 13._o the_o odour_n of_o the_o sweet_a incense_n be_v not_o so_o fragrant_a to_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n as_o the_o odour_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v to_o god_n so_o fragrant_a be_v his_o intercession_n that_o the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v unsavoury_a in_o themselves_o come_v up_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n before_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o cant._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o feminine_a gender_n quae_fw-la ista_fw-la all_o this_o sweetness_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o in_o her_o service_n be_v because_o they_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o christ_n mediation_n 4_o there_o be_v a_o fragrancy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v sweet_a than_o any_o perfume_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n mention_n cant._n 5._o 16._o his_o mouth_n or_o palate_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sweetness_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n all_o his_o promise_n all_o his_o precept_n be_v very_o favoury_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o fragrancy_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n prayer_n sacrament_n preach_v sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n like_o sweet_a smell_a ointment_n the_o church_n mention_n this_o cant._n 2._o 3._o no_o such_o sweet_a air_n blow_v under_o heaven_n as_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v in_o power_n and_o purity_n in_o one_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o best_a ointment_n that_o ever_o be_v compound_v by_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o property_n of_o ointment_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a 2._o ointment_n have_v a_o exhilarate_a virtue_n it_o cheer_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n glad_a this_o be_v observe_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 27._o 9_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n when_o solomon_n exhort_v man_n to_o a_o cheerful_a life_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o ointment_n let_v thy_o head_n want_v no_o ointment_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o in_o their_o banquet_n and_o feast_n use_v such_o sign_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o prophet_n express_v the_o jovialty_n of_o those_o epicure_n amos_n 6._o 6._o say_v they_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o cheer_v virtue_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v never_o true_o merry_a till_o it_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a remover_n of_o spiritual_a heaviness_n the_o ointment_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n for_o spiritual_a melancholy_n mat._n 11._o 28._o all_o spiritual_a refresh_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o he_o may_v work_v gladness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o this_o work_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 61._o 3._o there_o be_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n but_o what_o come_v out_o of_o this_o great_a olive_n tree_n the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o gladness_n which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v not_o bottom_v on_o christ_n be_v worldly_a madness_n not_o true_a joy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2._o 25._o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o israel_n comfort_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v convey_v to_o they_o all_o their_o comfort_n 3_o ointment_n have_v a_o mollify_a and_o supply_a virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hard_a tumour_n or_o swell_a upon_o the_o body_n we_o use_v ointment_n to_o soften_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allude_v to_o this_o esay_n 1_o 6._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n disease_n he_o say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v mollify_v with_o ointment_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o mollify_a virtue_n let_v a_o heart_n of_o adamant_n be_v but_o once_o anoint_v with_o this_o ointment_n and_o it_o become_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v by_o this_o ointment_n that_o the_o hard_a heart_n of_o manasseh_n be_v soften_v god_n by_o his_o spirit_n chafe_v this_o ointment_n into_o it_o and_o it_o become_v tender_a and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o application_n of_o this_o unction_n through_o the_o warm_a hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o stony_a heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v soften_v from_o day_n to_o day_n thou_o that_o have_v now_o a_o tender_a heart_n will_v have_v carry_v thy_o stony_a heart_n with_o thou_o to_o thy_o grave_n if_o this_o precious_a ointment_n have_v not_o be_v spread_v upon_o it_o 4._o ointment_n be_v of_o a_o shine_a nature_n it_o have_v a_o brightning_n and_o beautify_v virtue_n those_o virgin_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o persian_a king_n do_v use_v divers_a ointment_n to_o make_v themselves_o beautiful_a est_fw-la 2._o 12._o they_o use_v six_o month_n sweet_a odour_n and_o six_o month_n oil_n of_o myrrh_n this_o oil_n as_o those_o that_o write_v of_o it_o say_v have_v
supply_a ointment_n drop_v upon_o it_o it_o have_v be_v stony_a to_o this_o present_a day_n four_o from_o the_o beautify_v virtue_n of_o this_o ointment_n learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o true_a beauty_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v beauty_n this_o be_v true_a beauty_n this_o be_v lasting_a beauty_n this_o be_v beauty_n that_o will_v commend_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o beautiful_a face_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o beautiful_a soul_n that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o then_o 2._o he_o that_o will_v be_v beautiful_a let_v he_o anoint_v himself_o with_o christ_n how_o vain_a be_v person_n in_o paint_v their_o face_n jezabels_n daughter_n abound_v 2_o king_n 9_o 30._o as_o if_o they_o will_v mend_v god_n workmanship_n it_o be_v former_o whore_n custom_n ezek._n 23._o 40._o anoint_v yourselves_o once_o with_o this_o ointment_n and_o all_o other_o will_v be_v unpleasant_a and_o then_o five_o from_o the_o heal_a quality_n of_o this_o ointment_n learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o acknowledge_v how_o their_o sore_n be_v heal_v thou_o be_v one_o full_a of_o wound_n now_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o and_o heal_v thou_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o this_o balsam_n of_o heaven_n â—esus_fw-la christ_n otherwise_o thou_o have_v die_v of_o thy_o wound_n 2._o get_v this_o ointment_n into_o 〈…〉_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o be_v without_o heal_a ointment_n in_o their_o houseâ—_n especial_o be_v they_o be_v far_o from_o chirurgeon_n all_o our_o house_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o better_o then_o spiritual_a hospital_n there_o be_v no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n that_o can_v heal_v one_o sore_o but_o this_o divine_a balm_n jesus_n christ_n get_v your_o vessel_n fill_v with_o this_o ointment_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v this_o ointment_n into_o your_o wound_a child_n and_o servant_n else_o they_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n luk._n 2._o 25._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 1653._o xxix_o serm._n at_o mary_n wolnoth_n lon_n may_v 29._o 1653._o there_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n four_o thing_n observable_a concern_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o his_o nativity_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o 2_o his_o circumcision_n verse_n 21._o 3_o the_o present_v of_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 22._o to_o v._o 41._o 4_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n v._o 41._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o that_o part_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n we_o have_v many_o thing_n observable_a 1._o the_o time_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 22._o which_o be_v the_o fourti_v day_n after_o his_o nativity_n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o his_o parent_n joseph_n and_o mary_n 3._o the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o this_o be_v declare_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o 4._o the_o adjunct_n accompany_v this_o work_n these_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n verse_n 25._o to_o verse_n 36._o second_o the_o prophecy_n of_o anna_n concern_v he_o v._o 36_o to_o 39_o in_o this_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o some_o thing_n concern_v his_o person_n v._o 25_o 26._o and_o then_o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o prophecy_n v._o 27_o etc._n etc._n his_o person_n be_v describe_v two_o way_n first_o by_o his_o piety_n v._o 25._o init_fw-la second_o by_o his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n this_o be_v express_v general_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o v._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o particular_o by_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o receive_v v._o 26._o his_o piety_n be_v set_v down_o by_o three_o grace_n 1._o his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n he_o be_v just_a 2._o his_o devotion_n he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n 3._o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n promise_v concern_v christ_n this_o be_v in_o the_o text_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n â—n_o which_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o people_n 2._o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o simeon_n do_v in_o reference_n to_o â—â—rist_n 〈…〉_o he_o god_n have_v reveal_v 〈…〉_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—oly_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n christ_n 〈…〉_o before_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o oâ—_n the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_n holy_a man_n believe_v this_o and_z 〈…〉_o wâ—it_fw-la for_o it_o from_o 〈…〉_o two_o particular_n we_o have_v this_o double_a observation_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 2._o that_o godly_a man_n do_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o divine_a promise_n even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o be_v fulfil_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n doct._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o consolation_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n simeons_n expectation_n be_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o v._o 25._o he_o that_o be_v there_o call_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consalation_n of_o israel_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a consolation_n of_o all_o god_n israel_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n say_v piscator_fw-la 1_o see_v the_o type_n noah_n be_v herein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n gen._n 5._o 29._o 2_o see_v it_o in_o the_o prophecy_n they_o that_o foretell_v christ_n prophesy_v of_o he_o as_o a_o comforter_n esay_n 9_o 3_o 6._o esay_n 40._o 1._o esay_n 51._o 3._o esay_n 52._o 9_o 10._o 3_o see_v it_o in_o the_o angel_n that_o proclaim_v his_o birth_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o in_o open_v of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v handle_v these_o three_o particular_n 1._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o israel_n 2._o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n only_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o by_o israel_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v true_a believer_n the_o member_n of_o the_o true_o invisible_a church_n so_o we_o find_v they_o call_v gal._n 6._o 16._o they_o be_v call_v israel_n or_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n believer_n be_v like_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o inward_a circumcision_n it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o a_o israelite_n and_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v other_o nation_n be_v call_v uncircumcision_n the_o israelite_n be_v call_v ordinary_o â—he_n circumcision_n believer_n they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o cut_v off_o they_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v true_o mortify_v in_o they_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o circumcision_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o believer_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n a_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o true_a circumcise_a person_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n among_o they_o the_o apostle_n mention_n this_o rom._n 2._o 2._o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n long_o before_o he_o psalm_n 147._o 19_o believer_n have_v this_o privilege_n above_o all_o people_n under_o heaven_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o nay_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o only_o write_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v write_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o heb._n 8._o 10._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o nearness_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o be_v of_o all_o people_n near_o to_o god_n deut._n 4._o 7._o they_o be_v god_n heritage_n his_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v from_o all_o people_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v near_o to_o god_n than_o all_o other_o people_n they_o be_v near_o to_o god_n in_o affection_n they_o be_v near_o to_o god_n in_o relation_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 2._o 13._o thus_o they_o be_v call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o rael_o israel_n be_v jacob_n he_o have_v that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d he_o of_o god_n gen._n 32._o 28._o now_o
every_o 〈◊〉_d believer_n do_v very_o much_o resemble_v jacob_n 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o godly_a simplicity_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o jacob_n that_o he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n gen._n 25._o 27._o it_o relate_v not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o outward_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n believer_n be_v a_o single_a heart_a generation_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o nathaniel_n be_v true_a of_o they_o at_o least_o in_o desire_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v not_o only_o without_o gall_n but_o even_o without_o guile_n john_n 1._o 47._o they_o study_v plainness_n rather_o than_o greatness_n they_o put_v away_o deceit_n far_o from_o their_o tabernacle_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o holy_a zeal_n jacob_n be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o heavenly_a zeal_n how_o earnest_n be_v he_o in_o reform_v his_o family_n gen_n 35._o 2_o 3._o here_o be_v true_a zeal_n it_o begin_v reformation_n at_o home_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v spark_n of_o this_o celestial_a fire_n in_o their_o bosom_n tit._n 2._o 14._o they_o desire_v that_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v who_o ever_o walk_v disorderly_a they_o resolve_v as_o joshuah_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n joshuah_n 24._o 15._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o wrestle_n with_o god_n jacob_n have_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n give_v he_o because_o of_o his_o violent_a wrestle_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n gen._n 32._o 28._o the_o prophet_n do_v full_o interpret_v what_o this_o wrestle_n be_v hosea_n 12._o 3_o 4._o his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o two_o arm_n by_o which_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n every_o true_a believer_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o exercise_n i_o give_v myself_o to_o prayer_n say_v david_n psal_n 109._o 4._o he_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n love_v no_o exercise_n better_o than_o this_o of_o holy_a wrestle_n with_o god_n epaphias_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o frequency_n in_o these_o holy_a wrastling_n with_o god_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o col._n 4_o 12._o in_o all_o holy_a virtue_n true_a believer_n be_v like_o israel_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o christ_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n in_o two_o respect_n by_o way_n of_o purchase_n by_o way_n of_o conveyance_n first_o by_o way_n of_o purchase_n and_o merit_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o ingredient_n or_o cause_n of_o true_a consolation_n be_v by_o the_o purchase_n and_o procurement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n to_o instance_n some_o particular_n 1._o reconciliation_n with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n till_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v make_v one_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o first_o bottom_n of_o consolation_n rom._n 5._o 2._o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prodigal_n joy_v be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o father_n to_o he_o luke_n 15._o latter_a end_n now_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o be_v the_o only_a atonement_n of_o the_o soul_n col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o pacification_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o interpose_v himself_o he_o be_v content_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o he_o that_o his_o fury_n towards_o we_o may_v cease_v he_o be_v our_o peace-offering_a by_o who_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n sanctification_n be_v one_o ground_n of_o consolation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v true_a be_v build_v upon_o righteousness_n the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o 〈◊〉_d esay_n 32._o 17._o now_o all_o our_o holiness_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v not_o only_o procure_v for_o we_o glory_n hereafter_o but_o grace_n here_o the_o conscience_n be_v purify_v by_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o be_v as_o proper_o our_o sanctification_n as_o our_o salvation_n 3._o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n remission_n be_v a_o inlet_n of_o consolation_n esay_n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v sense_n of_o pardon_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o spiritual_a laughter_n our_o saviour_n usual_a receipt_n for_o the_o work_n of_o comfort_n be_v this_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o paralytic_n mat._n 9_o 2._o the_o heart_n may_v be_v light_n in_o heaviness_n when_o sin_n be_v once_o remit_v now_o we_o know_v christ_n blood_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v expiate_v our_o sin_n col._n 2._o 13_o 14._o he_o that_o will_v be_v forgive_v any_o other_o way_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v his_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a bath_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o 4._o right_o to_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o well_n of_o true_a comfort_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o if_o there_o be_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n precept_n be_v write_v for_o direction_n threaten_n for_o terror_n promise_n chief_o for_o consolation_n the_o prophet_n mention_n the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n esay_n 66._o 11._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n by_o suck_v at_o these_o breast_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v glad_a now_o who_o but_o christ_n purchase_v the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o they_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o they_o all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o rich_a promise_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o world_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o any_o good_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o hope_v of_o salvation_n hope_n be_v the_o door_n of_o consolation_n we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v more_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o this_o then_o in_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n luke_n 10._o 20_o now_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n that_o do_v or_o can_v unlock_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n â—f_a heaven_n god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5._o 11._o he_o be_v call_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o song_n v._o â—0_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o entrance_n for_o any_o of_o adam_n lose_a seed_n into_o glory_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o set_v the_o door_n open_a it_o be_v be_v that_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n 6._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 26._o his_o office_n be_v to_o work_v consolation_n â—â—â—he_v heart_n of_o god_n people_n spiritual_a comfort_n be_v therefore_o call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v create_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n now_o we_o know_v the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n john_n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n the_o three_o person_n have_v never_o be_v our_o comforter_n if_o the_o second_o person_n have_v not_o be_v our_o redeemer_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v think_v on_o which_o have_v any_o causality_n or_o efficiency_n in_o our_o consolation_n but_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n procurement_n this_o be_v the_o first_o second_o by_o way_n of_o conveyance_n as_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v communicate_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n so_o be_v also_o our_o consolation_n jesus_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o grace_n actual_o convey_v comfort_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o he_o see_v they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o believer_n consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o all_o comfort_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o fountain_n in_o he_o god_n have_v put_v it_o
be_v rise_v have_v not_o christ_n be_v alive_a our_o comfort_n have_v be_v for_o ever_o dead_a that_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o case_n be_v true_o applicable_a to_o this_o case_n lam._n 1._o 16._o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a reliever_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o believer_n eye_n run_v doâ—n_v with_o water_n when_o he_o be_v withdraw_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o wonder_v unless_o at_o this_o that_o every_o tear_n be_v not_o a_o ocean_n 4._o that_o a_o christian_n consolation_n be_v a_o must_v rich_a and_o dear_a buy_v consolation_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o our_o redemption_n we_o may_v well_o say_v of_o our_o consolation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n you_o be_v not_o comfort_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o your_o consolation_n be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o nay_o consider_v it_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v to_o you_o a_o god_n of_o comfort_n he_o drink_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v for_o you_o a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jesus_n christ_n do_v willing_o power_n out_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n that_o he_o may_v mingle_v a_o cup_n of_o strong_a consolation_n for_o the_o revive_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o god_n of_o consolation_n have_v go_v the_o most_o costly_a way_n infinite_a wisdom_n can_v devise_v to_o provide_v comfort_n for_o his_o elect._n 2._o for_o exhortation_n or_o instruction_n this_o commend_v many_o duty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n viz._n these_o six_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o bottome_v your_o consolation_n on_o any_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o take_v moderate_a contentment_n in_o outward_a comfort_n god_n have_v give_v we_o these_o thing_n for_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o for_o necessity_n and_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o eccles_n 5_o 18_o 19_o but_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o do_v not_o place_v our_o chief_a consolation_n in_o any_o worldly_a enjoyment_n most_o man_n build_v their_o comfort_n on_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n god_n own_o child_n be_v but_o too_o apt_a to_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o may_v say_v many_o thing_n to_o beat_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o seek_v comfort_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o that_o they_o be_v fade_a consolation_n the_o best_a of_o earthly_a comfort_n be_v a_o die_a comfort_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n friend_n child_n be_v short-lived_a comfort_n the_o soul_n will_v live_v when_o these_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v insufficient_a consolation_n they_o comfort_v but_o the_o low_a part_n of_o man_n what_o joy_n can_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n take_v in_o any_o sensual_a comfort_n that_o they_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a consolation_n the_o bad_a have_v as_o great_a nay_o many_o â—â—mes_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o good_a that_o they_o be_v distress_v consolation_n the_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sweet_a that_o be_v in_o they_o job_n bed_n which_o he_o think_v shall_v shave_v be_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n be_v a_o place_n of_o terrify_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v prove_v a_o discomfort_n many_o other_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o god_n have_v make_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n a_o christian_n main_a consolation_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o god_n wisdom_n to_o bottom_v thy_o comfort_n on_o any_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n want_v judgement_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a consolation_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o christ_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o consolation_n in_o himself_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a to_o thou_o job_n 15._o 11._o to_o bottom_n the_o great_a comfort_n of_o thy_o heart_n on_o any_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v to_o say_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n be_v small_a to_o thou_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lose_v thy_o worldly_a comfort_n jesus_n christ_n can_v but_o in_o honour_n either_o strip_v thou_o of_o that_o comfort_n or_o else_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o cross_n which_o thou_o place_v thy_o consolation_n more_o upon_o then_o upon_o himself_o 2._o let_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n live_v comfortable_o it_o be_v often_o command_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o live_v as_o a_o comfort_v people_n psal_n 33._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 4._o the_o same_o god_n which_o bid_v you_o mourn_v for_o sin_n bid_v you_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o press_v this_o duty_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o end_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v john_n 15._o 11._o as_o precept_n be_v give_v for_o direction_n so_o be_v promise_n for_o consolation_n 2_o it_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n a_o mournful_a sad_a life_n dispaâ—â—geth_v godliness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o profane_a life_n it_o make_v man_n think_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sourness_n in_o god_n way_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o deny_v one_o of_o his_o work_n he_o be_v give_v for_o a_o comforter_n as_o well_o as_o for_o a_o sanctifier_n john_n 15._o 26._o 4_o it_o do_v much_o indispose_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n a_o habitual_a heaviness_n of_o heart_n make_v duty_n tiresome_a and_o unpleasing_a a_o melancholy_a heart_n be_v almost_o as_o unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o a_o frothy_a heart_n 5_o it_o create_v mâ—ny_a jealousy_n and_o sinful_a surmising_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v continual_o cloud_v with_o melancholy_a can_v so_o hearty_o close_a with_o gâ—d_n or_o commend_v his_o service_n to_o other_o as_o he_o may_v do_v mâ—ch_o may_v be_v say_v to_o press_v this_o duty_n on_o believer_n but_o â—_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o tâ—xâ—_n â—hrist_n iâ—_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o iâ—s_v some_o kindâ—â—f_n dispâ—â—agemenâ—â—o_v he_o to_o walk_v uncheerful_o â—t_z make_v man_n tâ—â—k_v there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o châ—â—st_a to_o â—â—eer_v you_o â—ou_fw-mi be_v bind_v to_o honour_n christ_n as_o well_o in_o this_o name_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n as_o in_o his_o other_o â—â—es_n as_o you_o hâ—râ—_n in_o christ_n many_o foundation_n oâ—_n real_a comfort_n so_o let_v it_o â—e_v your_o care_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v actual_a comfort_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o look_v for_o comfort_v more_o than_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o covetous_a after_o grace_n as_o to_o throw_v aside_o comfort_n your_o comfortable_a life_n honour_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o your_o holy_a life_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o very_o hard_a and_o very_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o judge_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o which_o eliphaz_n charge_v job_n withal_o chap._n 15._o 11._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o think_v we_o deserve_v great_a thing_n from_o god_n hence_o we_o reckon_v our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n as_o low_a thing_n now_o among_o many_o other_o consideration_n which_o do_v exceed_o greaten_v gospel_n comfort_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v bottom_v upon_o christ_n himself_o to_o slight_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o slight_a christ_n our_o consolation_n though_o other_o perhaps_o enjoy_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o consolation_n than_o thou_o yet_o thou_o enjoy_v more_o than_o thou_o deserve_v yea_o the_o comfort_n which_o thou_o accounte_v small_a cost_n jesus_n christ_n as_o much_o sweat_n and_o sâ—â—row_v as_o they_o do_v who_o enjoy_v the_o great_a meaâ—â—re_n of_o comfort_n say_v moses_n to_o korah_n and_o his_o affâ—â—â—ates_n 〈…〉_o it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o god_n â—hath_fw-mi separated_z 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o congregation_n &c_n &c_n numb_a 1â—_n 〈…〉_o be_v just_a god_n shall_v remove_v all_o 〈…〉_o as_o look_v upon_o any_o consolation_n receive_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o small_a thing_n 4._o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o consolation_n when_o anâ—_n beamâ—_n of_o comfort_n be_v let_v fall_n upon_o the_o soul_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o true_a fountain_n of_o it_o we_o look_v perhaps_o at_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o duty_n as_o if_o our_o comfort_n spring_v from_o thence_o or_o else_o we_o look_v only_o at_o the_o
recover_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v without_o stagger_v yet_o there_o be_v at_o present_a some_o kind_n of_o vacillation_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o that_o be_v overhasty_a with_o god_n give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n without_o some_o distrust_n to_o suspect_v god_n never_o so_o little_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n 4_o it_o argue_v much_o impatience_n of_o heart_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o promise_n before_o god_n time_n do_v bewray_v a_o secret_a discontent_n of_o heart_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o set_v soon_o it_o imply_v dissatisfaction_n with_o what_o god_n have_v do_v as_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o better_a time_n the_o soul_n that_o will_v have_v the_o promise_v bring_v to_o pass_v before_o its_o time_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v god_n have_v not_o choose_v the_o best_a time_n now_o to_o disparage_v god_n choice_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n he_o that_o say_v any_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v do_v after_o a_o better_a manner_n or_o in_o a_o better_a time_n than_o that_o wherein_o god_n have_v do_v it_o do_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v god_n only_o wise_a thus_o you_o see_v the_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o be_v too_o hasty_a with_o god_n i_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v beggar_n we_o say_v beggar_n must_v not_o be_v chooser_n to_o be_v two_o hasty_a to_o have_v promise_n make_v good_a be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v god_n promise_n be_v not_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o due_a debt_n this_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o weak_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o sinful_a it_o be_v christian_a wisdom_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o promise_n but_o '_o â—is_fw-la more_o than_o brutish_a folly_n to_o be_v impatient_o eager_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o four_o particular_n 1_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o never_o the_o soon_o for_o our_o impatience_n no_o man_n ever_o do_v no_o man_n ever_o shall_v wrest_v a_o promise_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n by_o impetuous_a violence_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n esay_n 60._o 22._o our_o willingness_n to_o wait_v for_o a_o promise_n shall_v not_o keep_v we_o without_o it_o one_o hour_n long_o our_o impatience_n shall_v not_o produce_v it_o one_o moment_n soon_o than_o the_o set_n and_o appoint_a time_n wait_v patient_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o ripen_v promise_n impatient_a wrangle_n with_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o set_v back_o the_o promise_n god_n love_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o do_v exceed_o loathe_v the_o force_n of_o impatience_n 2_o if_o we_o can_v through_o over_o much_o eagerness_n hasten_v a_o promise_n before_o its_o time_n it_o will_v prove_v hurtful_a to_o we_o a_o unripe_a promise_n be_v like_o unripe_a fruit_n it_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o nourishment_n but_o to_o disease_n a_o abortive_a birth_n be_v neither_o so_o beautiful_a nor_o so_o strong_a as_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o its_o full_a time_n a_o promise_n be_v then_o sweet_a when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o its_o due_a season_n he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n eccl._n 3._o 11._o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o promise_n as_o of_o providence_n grace_n have_v its_o maturity_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n promise_n grow_v to_o perfection_n by_o tract_n of_o time_n when_o the_o set_a day_n be_v come_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o have_v full_a shape_n and_o proportion_n that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o promise_n mark_v 4._o 28._o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a coâ—n_n in_o the_o ear_n god_n in_o the_o produce_v of_o promise_n use_v the_o same_o method_n first_o the_o blade_n spring_v up_o than_o the_o ear_n shoot_v out_o after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o be_v full_o ripe_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v reap_v his_o field_n in_o the_o blade_n or_o in_o the_o shoot_n he_o may_v possible_o have_v straw_n but_o he_o will_v have_v no_o corn_n shall_v god_n permit_v the_o impatient_a christian_n to_o reap_v the_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o blade_n or_o in_o the_o ear_n he_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o god_n give_v he_o in_o the_o promise_v good_a in_o the_o just_a season_n of_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v stay_v never_o so_o little_a beyond_o the_o season_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v never_o so_o little_a before_o the_o season_n the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v we_o shall_v when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n bless_v god_n as_o much_o for_o the_o time_v of_o his_o promise_n as_o for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o foolish_a child_n be_v â—ager_a for_o green_a fruit_n the_o father_n will_v not_o give_v it_o he_o till_o it_o be_v full_o ripe_a because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v then_o be_v prejudicial_a when_o it_o be_v ripe_a than_o he_o give_v it_o he_o the_o foolish_a christian_a belong_v for_o a_o promise_n when_o its_o green_a his_o heavenly_a father_n know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o disadvantage_n to_o have_v it_o at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v have_v he_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v ripen_v than_o â—e_n shall_v enjoy_v it_o a_o promise_n before_o its_o time_n be_v like_o bread_n half_o bake_v or_o like_o meat_n half_o roast_v it_o do_v neither_o feed_v nor_o nourish_v our_o wise_a father_n love_v his_o child_n too_o well_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o raw_a meaâ—_n 3_o impatient_a â—astening_n of_o a_o promise_n deprive_v we_o of_o much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o present_a comfort_n the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o it_o yield_v some_o comfort_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o to_o day_n do_v i_o declare_v say_v god_n that_o i_o will_v render_v double_a unto_o thou_o zech._n 9_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o return_n to_o the_o captiuâ—d_a jew_n now_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v they_o have_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v pâ—t_v a_o end_n to_o their_o misery_n and_o restore_v to_o they_o double_v what_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o long_a bondage_n assoon_o as_o ever_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v sure_a 1._o that_o god_n will_v never_o do_v it_o hurt_v 2._o that_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o husbandman_n though_o he_o do_v not_o reap_v present_o upon_o the_o sow_v of_o his_o â—eed_n yet_o he_o have_v some_o ground_n of_o comfort_n assoon_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o hope_n that_o harvest_n will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v reap_v what_o he_o have_v sow_v now_o a_o violent_a and_o impatient_a eagerness_n of_o spirit_n drink_v up_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o soul_n may_v receive_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v most_o to_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v make_v his_o weariness_n in_o tarry_v breed_v more_o torment_n than_o the_o promise_n do_v comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n 4_o it_o render_v the_o heart_n less_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o god_n that_o do_v not_o owe_v we_o any_o thing_n shall_v so_o strong_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o promise_n this_o be_v worthy_a our_o hearty_a thankfulness_n all_o the_o good_a we_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v both_o wrap_v up_o in_o promise_n he_o that_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o a_o promise_n deserve_v just_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o threaten_a now_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v too_o hasty_a to_o have_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v will_v never_o be_v so_o thankful_a as_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o be_v delay_v will_v weaken_v if_o not_o quite_o destroy_v the_o thankfulness_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o tumultuous_a wrangle_a christian_n can_v never_o be_v a_o thankful_a christian_a discontent_n of_o heart_n in_o tarry_v for_o a_o promise_n will_v certain_o hinder_v that_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o
of_o our_o work_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n hos_n 12._o 6._o a_o wait_a frame_n of_o heart_n â—_o honour_n god_n great_o a_o wait_a heart_n 2._o have_v as_o much_o benefit_n by_o good_a in_o reversion_n as_o by_o good_a in_o possession_n heb._n 11._o 1._o a_o wait_a heart_n 3._o can_v live_v comfortable_o under_o the_o crâ—ssest_a prouâ—â—â—nces_n he_o that_o can_v wait_v on_o god_n for_o the_o gâ—od_a â—e_n â—ath_v promise_v will_v not_o faint_a because_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—cted_v miâ—â—h_v 7._o 7._o he_o that_o can_v wait_v on_o 〈◊〉_d his_o promise_n may_v 4._o conclude_v hiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o old_a patriarch_n 〈…〉_o after_o off_o and_o embrace_v they_o heb._n 11._o 13._o a_o â—aiting_a christian_n have_v a_o clear_a eye_n and_o a_o â—ong_a â—rme_n he_o can_v see_v thing_n â—t_a a_o great_a distance_n he_o can_v reach_v thing_n that_o be_v afaâ—_n off_o 5._o a_o wait_a christian_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o a_o comprehend_v christian_n none_o but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n live_v so_o glorious_a a_o life_n as_o the_o saint_n that_o can_v wait_v on_o earth_n the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o vision_n thus_o much_o for_o motive_n 2._o for_o rule_n to_o direct_v the_o soul_n in_o wait_v for_o promise_n 1._o wait_v for_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o obedience_n to_o precept_n many_o talk_v much_o of_o their_o expectation_n about_o divine_a promise_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o divine_a precept_n such_o a_o wait_a be_v a_o groundless_a presumption_n precept_n and_o promise_n must_v â—e_v eye_v both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n say_v david_n and_o keep_v thy_o law_n pâ—_n 119._o 174._o and_o 166._o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a conjunction_n when_o wait_v on_o promise_n and_o do_v of_o commandment_n go_v together_o 2._o wait_v for_o promise_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o prayer_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o promise_n he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a waiter_n must_v be_v a_o daily_a petitioner_n the_o church_n put_v pray_v and_o expect_v together_o psalm_n 123._o 2_o 3._o the_o freeness_n of_o promise_n excludâ—s_v the_o merit_n of_o prayer_n they_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n i_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o ezek._n 36._o 37._o prayer_n do_v not_o purchase_v the_o promise_n but_o it_o do_v help_n both_o to_o sanctify_v and_o ripen_v the_o promise_n he_o will_v best_o hold_v out_o wait_v that_o hold_v on_o pray_v 3._o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o promise_n a_o wait_a heart_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o thanksgiving_n heart_n we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 2._o while_o the_o soul_n wait_v for_o salvation_n it_o must_v rejoice_v in_o salvation_n we_o must_v not_o wait_v with_o a_o sour_a face_n nor_o a_o discontent_a heart_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n to_o â—e_v admit_v to_o wait_v be_v a_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o wait_v for_o thus_o much_o for_o rule_n 3._o for_o objection_n man_n foolish_a heart_n be_v ready_a to_o pretend_v many_o vain_a excuse_n against_o this_o duty_n as_o obj._n 1_o we_o have_v wait_v long_o and_o yet_o god_n put_v we_o off_o the_o promise_n â—s_v as_o far_o off_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n sol._n 1._o the_o day_n of_o the_o promise_n drâ—ws_v near_a and_o near_a still_o do_v not_o faint_v at_o last_o heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o 2._o the_o long_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v full_a will_v the_o crop_n be_v god_n promise_n will_v bear_v their_o own_o charge_n the_o long_a the_o ship_n stay_v out_o the_o rich_a will_v the_o adventure_n be_v the_o promise_n will_v recompense_v thou_o full_o for_o all_o thy_o stay_n 3._o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o wait_a be_v more_o than_o full_a wage_n for_o thy_o wait_n god_n do_v bestow_v some_o drop_n on_o the_o wait_a soul_n 4._o god_n do_v but_o stay_v to_o ripen_v the_o promise_n for_o thou_o and_o thou_o for_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o forgetfulness_n but_o love_v that_o make_v god_n delay_n obj._n 2._o i_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o no_o mean_n appear_v sol._n 1._o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n can_v create_v mean_n that_o that_o now_o seem_v to_o obstruct_v the_o promise_n may_v be_v the_o midwife_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o weak_a mean_n will_v serve_v omnipotency_n to_o work_v by_o a_o break_a plant_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o whole_a one_o act_v 28._o 27._o zech._n 13â—_n 1._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n 1653._o xxxi_o serm._n at_o mary_n welnoth_n lon._n july_n 10._o 1653._o open_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o lord_n promise_v repentance_n to_o the_o elect_a jew_n v._o 10_o 11._o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v partly_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v act_v 2._o 37._o 41._o and_o act_n 4._o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n of_o which_o we_o read_v rom._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o note_n there_o be_v none_o so_o far_o off_o from_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o himself_o by_o trâ—e_a conversion_n the_o jew_n that_o lie_v â—â—stiâ—g_a and_o soak_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o many_o age_n together_o shall_v aâ—_n last_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o christ_n in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_v and_o cleanse_v mercy_n to_o these_o penitent_a jew_n in_o that_o day_n a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v open_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o â—ncleannesse_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v fâ—â—re_o particular_n 1._o a_o spiritual_a bath_n a_o fountain_n shall_v be_v set_v open_a 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o this_o bath_n be_v prepare_v the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v for_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n accord_v to_o that_o prophecy_n esay_n 2._o 3._o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n 3._o the_o disease_n or_o distemper_n for_o which_o this_o bath_n shall_v be_v effectual_a for_o sin_n and_o fâ—r_n uncleanness_n or_o for_o separation_n from_o uncleanness_n under_o these_o word_n all_o spiritual_a distemper_n be_v comprehend_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o â—llusion_n to_o the_o legal_a impurity_n 4._o the_o time_n of_o the_o open_n of_o this_o fountain_n in_o that_o day_n it_o refer_v general_o to_o gospel_n time_n particular_o and_o special_o and_o ultimate_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o may_v lay_v down_o many_o observation_n but_o i_o shall_v sum_v up_o all_o into_o this_o one_o general_a doctrine_n viz._n doct._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a in_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v open_v these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a bath_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n 2._o why_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fountain_n 3._o that_o only_o penitent_a sinner_n shall_v be_v purge_v in_o this_o fountain_n 4._o how_o christ_n purge_v away_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o soul_n 5._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o none_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o may_v be_v evince_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n all_o purge_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n alone_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a scripture-bath_n the_o word_n of_o god_n mention_n this_o and_o no_o other_o see_v the_o follow_a place_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o this_o spiritual_a purgation_n come_v out_o of_o the_o hearâ—_n of_o christ_n alone_o no_o creature_n contribute_v so_o much_o as_o one_o herb_n towards_o this_o cleanse_a medicine_n that_o in_o prov._n 16._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o mercy_n
cure_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n that_o have_v be_v as_o siâ—k_v as_o thou_o can_v be_v 2._o christ_n iâ—_n still_o in_o a_o way_n of_o cure_v his_o hand_n be_v in_o indeed_o his_o hand_n be_v never_o out_o 3._o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o cure_v all_o thy_o disease_n he_o have_v give_v the_o hand_n to_o his_o father_n 4._o he_o have_v heal_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o will_v heal_v you_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o be_v relate_v to_o you_o your_o brother_n your_o kinsman_n your_o husband_n your_o head_n a_o part_n of_o yourself_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n have_v a_o brother_n or_o husband_n a_o physician_n which_o can_v cure_v he_o will_v he_o despair_v &_o c_o why_o shall_v a_o sick_a christian_a despair_n of_o cure_n who_o husband_n be_v such_o a_o physician_n 1._o object_n but_o i_o have_v many_o disease_n upon_o i_o what_o hope_n shall_v i_o have_v sol._n christ_n can_v cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n he_o cure_v paul_n a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n he_o cure_v mary_n magdalen_n he_o cure_v manasseh_n etc._n etc._n let_v thy_o disease_n be_v what_o it_o will_v so_o christ_n be_v thy_o physician_n 2._o object_n but_o my_o disease_n have_v be_v long_o upon_o i_o what_o hope_n shall_v i_o have_v sol._n christ_n can_v cure_v long_a disease_n he_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v eighteen_o year_n disease_v luke_n 13._o 16._o another_o that_o have_v be_v sick_a thirty_o eight_o year_n john_n 5._o 5._o all_o the_o disease_n he_o cure_v be_v old_a disease_n the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o be_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 3._o object_n but_o i_o have_v relapse_v etc._n etc._n what_o hope_n shall_v i_o have_v sol._n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n for_o this_o disease_n hos_fw-la 14._o 4._o peter_n relapse_v and_o christ_n heal_v he_o etc._n etc._n whatever_o your_o disease_n be_v if_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v cure_v christ_n be_v willing_a to_o heal_v you_o only_o you_o must_v first_o take_v christ_n counsel_n follow_v his_o direction_n never_o any_o miscarry_v that_o take_v christ_n advice_n second_o keep_v back_o no_o disease_n let_v he_o heal_v all_o or_o he_o will_v heal_v none_o oh_o that_o christ_n may_v get_v some_o custom_n with_o you_o this_o day_n 4._o object_n but_o i_o be_o worse_a since_o christ_n take_v i_o in_o hand_n etc._n etc._n sol._n 1._o thou_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o thou_o think_v thyself_o worse_a if_o it_o be_v thy_o complaint_n that_o thou_o be_v worse_o 2._o let_v christ_n alone_o with_o the_o cure_n he_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n yea_o he_o go_v the_o near_a way_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v the_o far_a way_n 3_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o want_v the_o soul_n want_v bread_n christ_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n want_v drink_v christ_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n want_v raiment_n christ_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n want_v a_o shadow_n christ_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n want_v a_o physician_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o physician_n not_o a_o mountebank_n but_o a_o learned_a skilful_a physician_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v christ_n have_v every_o thing_n one_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o what_o comfort_n be_v this_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o get_v new_a fall_v every_o day_n we_o breed_v new_a disease_n every_o day_n we_o contract_v new_a guilt_n new_a filth_n christ_n be_v a_o physician_n he_o have_v heal_v in_o his_o wing_n he_o can_v cure_v your_o deadness_n your_o dulness_n your_o hardness_n your_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o compassionate_a physician_n he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o get_v near_o and_o near_o to_o christ_n get_v far_o under_o his_o heal_a wing_n etc._n etc._n 5._o rob_v not_o christ_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o physician_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o go_v to_o other_o physician_n to_o creature_n to_o duty_n to_o carnal_a mirth_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v physician_n of_o no_o value_n 2._o when_o we_o attribute_v our_o spiritual_a heal_n to_o ourselves_o or_o any_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n he_o that_o rob_v christ_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o physician_n shall_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a perhaps_o want_v a_o physician_n doct._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v many_o sick_a of_o this_o spiritual_a disease_n who_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v whole_a as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n many_o that_o be_v very_o full_a of_o disease_n judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v healthy_a and_o strong_a so_o very_a many_o there_o be_v who_o be_v mortal_o sick_a of_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o yet_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n as_o many_o that_o be_v spiritua_o heal_v think_v themselves_o sick_a unto_o death_n so_o many_o that_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a unto_o death_n judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o healthful_a estate_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o vain_a glorious_a pharisee_n luke_n 18._o 11._o he_o think_v himself_o perfect_o in_o health_n when_o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v into_o his_o grave_n yea_o to_o fall_v into_o hell_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a sickness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o other_o pharisee_n john_n 9_o 39_o 40._o our_o saviour_n hint_n their_o sad_a condition_n to_o they_o v._o 9_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o unconcern_v in_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v we_o also_o blind_a q._n d._n our_o eye_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v far_o from_o blindness_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o see_v as_o perfect_o as_o any_o v._o 40._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 17._o she_o think_v her_o condition_n as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n when_o she_o be_v indeed_o as_o sad_a a_o spectacle_n as_o the_o earth_n bear_v experience_n show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o still_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o man_n that_o be_v gross_o profane_a tell_v they_o of_o their_o dangerous_a condition_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o will_v not_o think_v of_o another_o course_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v their_o answer_n trouble_v not_o yourself_o about_o we_o we_o be_v well_o our_o condition_n be_v good_a we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o be_v so_o stâ—nct_a and_o so_o zealous_a heaven_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o to_o these_o head_n or_o spring_n first_o ignorance_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o know_v not_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o inward_a estate_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o carnal_a condition_n be_v a_o ignorant_a condition_n eph._n 4._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14_o a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v spiritual_o a_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a heart_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o a_o state_n of_o folly_n prov._n 5._o 23._o and_o all_o such_o man_n be_v call_v spiritual_a fool_n psalm_n 14._o 1._o they_o may_v know_v much_o in_o outward_a thing_n they_o may_v know_v much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o save_v knowledge_n they_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o without_o understanding_n and_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o matter_n so_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n this_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o save_a light_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1._o 17._o because_o all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o save_a illumination_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n give_v we_o power_n to_o discern_v and_o light_n whereby_o to_o see_v spiritual_a thing_n pregnancy_n of_o natural_a wit_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v never_o make_v a_o person_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n elihu_n tell_v job_n chap._n 32._o 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o wisdom_n he_o that_o want_v this_o spirit_n can_v possible_o know_v his_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o now_o many_o man_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n want_v this_o spirit_n ergo._n this_o the_o apostle_n large_o dispute_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o
law_n do_v not_o convert_v yet_o it_o help_v forward_a conversion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o work_v that_o preparatory_a work_n without_o which_o conversion_n ordinary_o be_v not_o as_o the_o needle_n make_v way_n for_o the_o thread_n so_o the_o law_n make_v way_n for_o conversion_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o preparation_n to_o conversion_n they_o will_v have_v mercy_n hold_v out_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n not_o as_o sinner_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v sure_o the_o scripture_n have_v lay_v down_o qualification_n for_o sinner_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v they_o must_v be_v humble_v sinner_n burden_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o to_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n to_o heart-wounded_n sinner_n to_o sinner_n that_o see_v themselves_o lose_v in_o themselves_o to_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a sinner_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v only_o for_o such_o to_o look_v upon_o as_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sensible_a of_o the_o sting_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v invite_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o undo_n to_o wound_a sinner_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o undo_n to_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n press_v with_o sin_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o leper_n the_o lâ—per_n must_v cry_v unclean_a etc._n etc._n every_o sinner_n be_v this_o leper_n sight_n of_o sin_n must_v go_v before_o heal_v of_o sin_n 4._o let_v minister_n take_v the_o same_o way_n which_o christ_n take_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o sinner_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o able_a and_o faithful_a physician_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o use_v his_o method_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n to_o prescribe_v the_o same_o receipt_n which_o jesus_n christ_n prescribe_v he_o use_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o way_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o let_v man_n see_v they_o be_v sick_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n befoâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d apply_v heal_a medicine_n all_o those_o minisâ—â—â—_n that_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o endeavour_n successful_a must_v do_v so_o likewise_o people_n must_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v know_v to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v sick_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v this_o be_v christ_n way_n this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n this_o must_v be_v our_o way_n though_o such_o kind_n of_o preach_v put_v you_o to_o some_o present_a trouble_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v to_o your_o eternal_a advantage_n your_o sore_n can_v be_v heal_v comfortable_o till_o you_o see_v they_o to_o be_v sore_n and_o fester_a sore_n you_o must_v be_v content_v to_o suffer_v the_o ploughing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o raise_v up_o you_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o you_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n better_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n through_o hell_n then_o to_o sail_v through_o a_o imaginary_a heaven_n and_o land_n at_o the_o dark_a stair_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n doct._n 5._o those_o that_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a shall_v find_v jesus_n christ_n a_o physician_n ready_a to_o heal_v they_o no_o physician_n be_v ever_o so_o ready_a to_o heal_v a_o sick_a brother_n as_o jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v to_o cure_v a_o sinsick_a sinner_n we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o heal_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o sick_a of_o bodily_a infirmity_n we_o do_v not_o that_o i_o remember_v read_v of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v send_v away_o uncured_a that_o earnest_o beg_v his_o help_n either_o for_o themselves_o or_o any_o of_o they_o the_o leprous_a the_o paralytic_a the_o demoniac_a the_o lame_a the_o blind_a those_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o fever_n those_o that_o have_v bloody_a issnes_n whatever_o sickness_n man_n have_v they_o obtain_v favour_n matth._n 4._o 23._o christ_n ever_o value_v the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v much_o more_o ready_a to_o heal_v the_o sickness_n thereof_o he_o heal_v many_o of_o the_o sick_a publican_n when_o they_o see_v their_o disease_n as_o zacheus_n matthew_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ready_a to_o afford_v the_o same_o mercy_n to_o any_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o condition_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v unfold_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a of_o sin_n 2._o that_o christ_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o heal_v such_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o readiness_n 1._o to_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n comprehend_v these_o six_o particular_n first_o a_o true_a sight_n of_o our_o sinful_a condition_n that_o man_n who_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o sinful_a estate_n be_v never_o yet_o true_o sick_a of_o sin_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18_o 13._o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v all_o sight_n of_o sin_n sufficient_a but_o that_o sight_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o spiritual_a sickness_n must_v have_v these_o two_o property_n 1._o it_o must_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n sight_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n 〈…〉_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v thus_o 〈…〉_o thâ—usand_o act_v 2._o 37._o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—ked_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v arise_v from_o â—ouâ—â—_n thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o other_o light_n beside_o this_o divine_a light_n will_v discover_v sin_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n sick_a of_o it_o 2._o it_o must_v extend_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o branch_n i_o mean_v original_a birth-sin_n as_o well_o as_o actual_a sin_n possible_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n may_v arise_v first_o from_o some_o actual_a transgression_n so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o convert_v act_v 2._o 37._o that_o bloody_a act_n of_o they_o against_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o sin_n they_o see_v actual_a sin_n be_v more_o obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n then_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n lie_v under_o ground_n more_o remote_a at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o peradventure_o some_o actual_a offence_n first_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o soon_o or_o late_a do_v this_o actual_a sin_n bring_v to_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n the_o sight_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o root_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o other_o actual_a sin_n namely_o that_o body_n of_o death_n that_o law_n of_o the_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 7._o 23._o which_o continual_o war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n second_o a_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o danger_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n discover_v no_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o sin_n till_o he_o see_v the_o danger_n which_o sin_n have_v and_o which_o it_o be_v likely_o further_a to_o plunge_v he_o into_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o convert_v act_v 2._o 37._o the_o question_n they_o propound_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v do_v inp_o clear_o enough_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o discover_v sin_n do_v discover_v wrath_n also_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sick_a sinner_n be_v one_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n which_o he_o expect_v sudden_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o three_o compunction_n and_o contrition_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o heart_n throb_v and_o ache_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o miserable_a state_n which_o by_o sin_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o convert_v act._n 2._o 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o grief_n and_o vexation_n
to_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o he_o smite_v his_o breast_n say_v the_o text_n his_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n shame_n fear_n sorrow_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o these_o passion_n in_o he_o at_o once_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o sick_a this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n call_v labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a load_v mat._n 11._o 28._o sickness_n when_o it_o be_v see_v be_v evermore_o accompany_v with_o pain_n and_o anguish_n four_o dis-satisfaction_n with_o the_o present_a condition_n this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o such_o as_o have_v see_v their_o spiritual_a sickness_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o question_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2._o 3â—_n by_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 30_o and_o by_o paul_n act_v 9_o 6._o do_v they_o not_o clear_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a estate_n it_o be_v no_o please_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o in_o that_o condition_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o abide_n in_o this_o estate_n it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v as_o the_o four_o leper_n have_v among_o themselves_o when_o the_o famine_n be_v so_o rage_v in_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 7._o 3._o why_o sit_v we_o hear_v until_o we_o die_v whatever_o the_o success_n or_o event_n be_v 〈◊〉_d must_v think_v of_o some_o other_o course_n just_o so_o iâ—_n be_v with_o a_o conscience-wounded_n sinner_n he_o can_v be_v content_v with_o that_o estate_n though_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o get_v out_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o abide_v there_o five_o despair_v of_o deliverance_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o utter_o unable_a to_o help_v himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o another_o place_n spiritual_a poverty_n and_o say_v calvin_n nemo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la pauper_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la redactus_fw-la thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o sick_a sinner_n beforenamed_n their_o ask_v so_o serious_o what_o they_o must_v do_v do_v clear_o imply_v that_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v something_o they_o think_v must_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v no_o man_n be_v true_o sick_a but_o he_o that_o do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v both_o helpless_a and_o hopeless_a self-insufficiency_n be_v one_o ingredient_n of_o spiritual_a sickness_n self-denial_n and_o soul_n sickness_n be_v evermore_o companion_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o publican_n confession_n and_o prayer_n luke_n 18._o 13._o he_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v heal_v he_o must_v be_v heal_v by_o mercy_n six_o a_o willingness_n to_o take_v any_o course_n god_n will_v have_v he_o so_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o question_n so_o often_o mention_v act_v 2._o 37._o act_n 9_o 6._o act_n 16._o 30._o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o god_n give_v by_o his_o minister_n for_o a_o speedy_a cure_n cut_v they_o lance_z they_o scar_v they_o bleed_v they_o purge_v they_o any_o thing_n to_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n any_o thing_n to_o save_v they_o from_o wrath_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v they_o they_o will_v stick_v at_o nothing_o let_v god_n take_v his_o own_o way_n and_o use_v his_o own_o medicine_n whatever_o he_o prescribe_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o drink_v it_o down_o be_v it_o never_o so_o bitter_a be_v it_o never_o so_o unsavoury_a be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a constitution_n they_o hope_v he_o can_v heal_v they_o they_o be_v willing_a he_o shall_v use_v his_o own_o method_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o spiritual_a sickness_n consist_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o heal_v such_o sinner_n as_o these_o this_o appear_v three_o way_n 1._o he_o invit_v such_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o cure_v the_o invitation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o empty_a compliment_n as_o the_o invitation_n of_o man_n often_o be_v but_o real_a thing_n he_o be_v not_o in_o jâ—st_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o he_o bid_v man_n repair_v to_o he_o never_o do_v one_o friend_n send_v to_o another_o with_o so_o much_o heartiness_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o man_n now_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o invite_v sinner_n under_o this_o qualification_n that_o be_v a_o famous_a place_n in_o mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o râ—st_v and_o again_o esay_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thir_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v he_o that_o thirst_v who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n but_o such_o sinner_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v these_o be_v the_o patient_n which_o christ_n invite_v 2._o he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o cure_n â—f_o such_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o false_a ambiguous_a or_o fallacious_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o man_n too_o frequent_o be_v he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o amen_o rev._n 3._o 14_o all_o his_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o simplicity_n and_o verity_n now_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o cure_v heart-wounded_n sinner_n that_o in_o mat._n 11._o 28._o have_v a_o express_a promise_n annex_v to_o the_o invitation_n the_o promise_n of_o refresh_v or_o give_v rest_n be_v as_o good_a â—â—_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v heal_v you_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o in_o mat._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 6._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n mournfulnesse_n of_o spirit_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v do_v all_o go_v in_o into_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o each_o of_o these_o do_v christ_n make_v express_v and_o full_a promise_n of_o spiritual_a heal_n christ_n promise_n be_v the_o best_a security_n heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v afford_v 3._o god_n the_o father_n have_v promise_v it_o in_o christ_n behalf_n you_o will_v many_o time_n find_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o before_o his_o incarnation_n have_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o in_o god_n name_v engage_v themselves_o that_o he_o shall_v heal_v such_o sinner_n that_o be_v a_o very_a full_a place_n among_o other_o esay_n 42._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n be_v clear_a from_o matth._n 12._o 20._o where_o this_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o heal_v the_o man_n with_o a_o wither_a hand_n v._o 10._o 13._o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o disease_a person_n v._o 15._o whereupon_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v in_o behold_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v a_o meiosis_n more_o be_v understand_v then_o be_v express_v he_o shall_v not_o bruise_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v strengthen_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o quench_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o flame_n and_o nourish_v it_o by_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v bruise_v and_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o great_a wretchedness_n these_o sinner_n christ_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o cherish_v you_o have_v it_o set_v out_o by_o another_o metaphor_n chapter_n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v carry_v the_o lamb_n and_o gentle_o lead_v they_o that_o be_v with_o young_a who_o be_v the_o lamb_n and_o such_o as_o with_o young_a but_o broken-spirited_n christian_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o press_v down_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n christ_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o neglect_v these_o that_o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n a_o place_n of_o warmth_n tenderness_n and_o security_n 3._o why_o christ_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o heal_v such_o sinner_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commission_n god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n give_v he_o a_o very_a special_a charge_n concern_v these_o person_n he_o be_v on_o purpose_n anoint_v to_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n that_o he_o may_v take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o these_o you_o may_v read_v his_o commission_n set_v down_o at_o large_a esay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o there_o you_o have_v the_o patient_n describe_v and_o the_o physic_n apply_v and_o the_o authority_n enjoin_v and_o enable_v the_o patient_n
and_o amen_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v â—all_n to_o the_o ground_n see_v what_o comparison_n god_n use_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n esay_n 54._o 10._o mountain_n be_v the_o most_o fix_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v â—urer_a than_o they_o and_o jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n compage_v his_o promise_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o to_o the_o constant_a succession_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n we_o have_v god_n â—ow_o and_o oath_n superad_v to_o his_o promise_n to_o set_v out_o tâ—â—_n certainty_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 17._o the_o lord_n have_v annex_v his_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o covenant_n to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n hâ—â—_n bâ—â—e_n be_v set_v in_o thâ—_n cloud_n gen._n â—_o 13._o yea_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o thing_n promise_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o accomplish_v and_o all_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n esay_n 44._o 22_o 23._o â—â—s_o deliverance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v â—â—_o one_o â—â—â—dred_a year_n after_o yet_o because_o it_o wâ—â—_n promise_v god_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n â—oâ—e_n so_o â—â—m_fw-la 3._o 58._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v plâ—â—ded_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o sâ—ul_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v at_o thâ—â—_n time_n in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o affliction_n yet_o she_o speak_v of_o her_o deliverance_n as_o a_o thing_n past_a thou_o have_v redeem_v my_o life_n dobar_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o a_o word_n and_o a_o work_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o god_n mouth_n the_o work_n be_v as_o good_a as_o do_v to_o press_v this_o point_n a_o little_a further_o consider_v these_o thing_n which_o discover_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o nature_n god_n be_v the_o faithful_a god_n that_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n as_o david_n find_v by_o experience_n psal_n 62._o 9_o but_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n â—uilds_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n upon_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o nature_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o so_o psal_n 89._o 33_o 34._o sara_n build_v her_o confidence_n on_o this_o foundation_n in_o expect_v that_o great_a promise_n heb._n 11._o 11._o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v 2_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o counsel_n james_n 1._o 17._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n like_o change_n man_n promise_n fail_v because_o their_o nature_n be_v changeable_a they_o see_v some_o inconvenience_n or_o mischief_n in_o their_o determination_n afterward_o which_o they_o can_v not_o foresee_v before_o therefore_o they_o reverse_v and_o alter_v but_o god_n foresee_v from_o eternity_n every_o accident_n and_o difficulty_n which_o do_v fall_v out_o in_o â—very_n age_n therefore_o he_o change_v not_o man_n resolve_v and_o determine_v of_o thing_n sometime_o very_o rash_o second_v thought_n with_o they_o be_v often_o better_o than_o the_o former_a god_n resolve_v on_o nothing_o rash_o but_o with_o the_o deep_a deliberation_n which_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v use_v therefore_o he_o change_v not_o and_o because_o his_o decree_n be_v unchangeable_a his_o promise_n be_v certain_a the_o scripture_n do_v argue_v certainty_n of_o promise_n from_o the_o immutability_n of_o divine_a counsel_n heb._n 6._o 17._o and_o rom._n 11._o 28_o 29._o god_n never_o alter_v his_o decree_n therefore_o he_o can_v never_o change_v his_o promise_n 3._o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n god_n know_v how_o to_o bring_v both_o end_n of_o his_o promise_n together_o man_n break_v their_o promise_n often_o because_o they_o want_v wisdom_n to_o make_v they_o good_a but_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n he_o know_v how_o to_o give_v be_v to_o every_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o he_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v how_o to_o supply_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o threaten_a word_n be_v build_v on_o his_o wisdom_n esay_n 31._o 2._o he_o be_v as_o wise_a to_o fulfiâ—â—_n his_o promise_n as_o his_o threaten_n 4_o his_o almighty_a power_n god_n have_v strength_n to_o remove_v all_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n which_o seem_v to_o thwart_v his_o promise_n we_o find_v his_o power_n mention_v in_o order_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n rom._n 11._o 23._o they_o shall_v be_v graff_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o upon_o this_o bottom_n do_v abraham_n strengthen_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n rom_n 4._o 19_o 20_o 21._o man_n break_v their_o promise_n for_o want_n of_o power_n the_o apostle_n confess_v they_o be_v hinder_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o but_o who_o can_v hinder_v god_n esay_n 43_o 13._o if_o mountain_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o can_v leap_v over_o they_o cant._n 8._o he_o can_v melt_v they_o esay_n 64._o 13._o if_o sin_n oppose_v he_o he_o can_v scatter_v they_o if_o devil_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n he_o can_v rout_n they_o nothing_o but_o his_o will_n can_v oppose_v his_o power_n and_o he_o can_v will_v to_o break_v his_o word_n 5._o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n aâ—d_v mercy_n the_o first_o â—ize_n of_o all_o divine_a promise_n be_v divine_a mercy_n david_n confess_v it_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 18_o 21._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fabric_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 89._o 1_o 2._o now_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v it_o good_a david_n bottom_n his_o faith_n on_o this_o and_o so_o may_v we_o psal_n 23._o ult_n sure_o goodness_n shall_v â—ollow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n when_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n in_o god_n fail_v then_o may_v promise_n wiâ—her_o 6_o the_o exactness_n of_o his_o justice_n righteousness_n do_v suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuere_fw-la not_o only_o grace_n but_o justice_n plead_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a to_o forgive_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o god_n have_v in_o christ_n receive_v a_o valuable_a consideration_n for_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o make_v it_o good_a christ_n plead_v with_o god_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n john_n 17._o 25._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v expect_v the_o best_a of_o good_a thing_n upon_o this_o account_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o god_n give_v heaven_n to_o his_o elect_n as_o a_o merciful_a father_n because_o it_o be_v undeserved_a and_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n purchase_n promise_n be_v not_o only_a act_n of_o grace_n but_o bill_n of_o debt_n god_n in_o justice_n will_v make_v they_o good_a this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n promise_n be_v certain_a upon_o this_o ground_n do_v god_n require_v his_o people_n to_o wait_v hab._n 2._o 3._o promise_n may_v seem_v to_o languish_v but_o they_o can_v die_v and_o let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hinder_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o we_o be_v easy_a to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v very_o marvellous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n zech._n 8._o 6._o 2._o consider_v the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n contain_v thing_n that_o be_v very_o excellent_a the_o apostle_n â—â—lls_v they_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o the_o promise_n be_v cabinet_n full_a of_o rich_a treasure_n promise_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o promise_n of_o outward_a thing_n have_v much_o good_a wrap_v up_o in_o they_o one_o promise_n of_o the_o least_o good_a that_o be_v immaginable_a yield_v more_o comfort_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o great_a good_a by_o common_a providence_n whatever_o a_o man_n enjoy_v in_o a_o promise_n he_o have_v god_n love_n and_o god_n blessing_n with_o it_o a_o little_a come_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n come_v only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n better_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o one_o promise_n than_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o common_a providence_n 3._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o wait_a frame_n of_o spirit_n a_o wait_a spirit_n be_v a_o choice_a spirit_n wait_v on_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v from_o his_o people_n to_o wait_v on_o god_n continual_o comprehend_v much_o